have_v rather_o have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n then_o of_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v whereas_o he_o do_v so_o often_o &_o so_o diligent_o inculcate_v this_o point_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o death_n we_o may_v gather_v hence_o how_o necessary_a the_o certainty_n and_o stability_n of_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o conscience_n may_v not_o continual_o fear_v and_o be_v torment_v therefore_o he_o affirm_v again_o that_o there_o do_v no_o damnation_n remain_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v believe_v which_o thing_n he_o will_v expound_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o presentence_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o damnation_n the_o next_o sentence_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o &c._n &c._n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n whereby_o any_o man_n can_v escape_v death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n for_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o life_n that_o be_v give_v they_o in_o christ_n see_v that_o life_n consist_v only_o in_o faith_n alone_o he_o put_v in_o the_o preterperfectence_n of_o the_o verb_n emphatical_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o express_v that_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v quite_o undo_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v peculiarly_a of_o those_o who_o impiety_n shall_v bewray_v itself_o in_o the_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n then_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n yet_o because_o christ_n intreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n against_o those_o who_o do_v wicked_o and_o malicious_o extinguish_v the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v kindle_v 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n for_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a 20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o god_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n he_o prevent_v the_o murmur_n &_o complain_n which_o profane_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o utter_v against_o the_o too_o too_o great_a rigour_n as_o they_o think_v of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o deal_v more_o sharp_o with_o they_o than_o they_o will_v wish_v it_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o hard_a matter_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v perish_v which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ._n therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v ascribe_v his_o damnation_n unto_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o every_o man_n own_o fault_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o infidelity_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v to_o christ._n some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o damnation_n be_v only_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n but_o christ_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o tame_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n lest_o after_o their_o accustom_a manner_n they_o turn_v their_o back_n or_o chide_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v handle_v they_o unjust_o while_o that_o he_o do_v punish_v their_o incredulity_n with_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o such_o judgement_n be_v just_a &_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o false_a slander_n not_o only_o because_o they_o deal_v froward_o who_o prefer_v darkness_n before_o light_n and_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n fly_v from_o the_o light_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o but_o because_o that_o hatred_n of_o the_o light_n do_v spring_n only_o from_o a_o guilty_a and_o wicked_a mind_n there_o shine_v in_o many_o a_o goodly_a show_n of_o holiness_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o angel_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o they_o love_v their_o lurk_a den_n whereby_o their_o filthiness_n may_v be_v cover_v therefore_o see_v that_o hypocrisy_n alone_o do_v make_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o man_n they_o be_v all_o guilty_a because_o unless_o be_v blind_v with_o pride_n they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o vice_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 20_o for_o whosoever_o do_v evil_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v hate_v the_o light_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v evil_a &_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o desire_v to_o cover_v their_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n nourish_v the_o matter_n of_o damnation_n by_o drive_v away_o the_o remedy_n therefore_o we_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n who_o rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o they_o do_v rather_o abhor_v the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o darkness_n 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v unproper_o &_o absurd_o unless_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v righteous_a &_o which_o speak_v the_o truth_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n from_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_v do_v spring_n to_o the_o end_n that_o augustine_n may_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n do_v the_o truth_n thus_o he_o which_o acknowledge_v how_o miserable_a we_o be_v and_o destitute_a of_o all_o power_n to_o do_v well_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o true_a preparation_n unto_o faith_n when_o as_o be_v enforce_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o poverty_n we_o fly_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o christ_n his_o mind_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v simple_o to_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o deal_v sincere_o do_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o light_n that_o their_o work_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o try_v because_o after_o that_o such_o trial_n be_v make_v it_o do_v better_a appear_v that_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n before_o god_n and_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o deceit_n but_o some_o man_n will_v infer_v false_o and_o ignorant_o that_o man_n conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o before_o faith_n come_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v do_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v win_v praise_n for_o their_o good_a work_n but_o he_o declare_v only_o what_o the_o infidel_n will_v do_v unless_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o furthermore_o christ_n use_v this_o word_n truth_n because_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o external_a show_n of_o work_n we_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o lurk_v with_o in_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o perfect_a man_n and_o those_o who_o be_v no_o dissembler_n do_v willing_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o give_v judgement_n of_o our_o work_n for_o those_o work_n be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v do_v in_o god_n which_o he_o allow_v and_o be_v good_a according_a to_o his_o rule_n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o work_v unless_o we_o behold_v they_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o our_o reason_n be_v altogether_o blind_a 22_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o he_o be_v conversant_a there_o with_o they_o and_o do_v baptise_v 23_o and_o john_n be_v also_o baptise_v in_o aenon_n nigh_o unto_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o therefore_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v 24_o because_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n 25_o therefore_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o jew_n concern_v purge_v 26_o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o iâ—rdan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v he_o baptise_v and_o
find_v perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a christ_n require_v not_o a_o exact_a perfection_n wherein_o be_v no_o want_n but_o only_o a_o simple_a affection_n without_o dissimulation_n from_o the_o which_o the_o pharise_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v be_v far_o wide_a for_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o evil_a and_o wicked_a which_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o satan_n so_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n though_o that_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o fly_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o sin_n and_o do_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n be_v yet_o call_v good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o vouchsafe_v so_o honourable_a a_o title_n to_o they_o which_o aspire_v to_o goodness_n 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n appli_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n to_o his_o present_a speech_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o discover_v the_o inward_a and_o secret_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o this_o one_o kind_a of_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o they_o because_o they_o bewray_v by_o their_o false_a slander_n that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v say_v he_o no_o merueile_v if_o you_o vomit_v out_o evil_a word_n see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o malice_n let_v not_o any_o think_v the_o reproof_n to_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o true_o he_o can_v not_o have_v deal_v more_o mild_o with_o they_o other_o sin_n deserve_v sharp_a reprehension_n but_o where_o unconstant_a man_n do_v deprave_v that_o which_o be_v right_a or_o seek_v to_o colour_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v naught_o this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n against_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o right_n shall_v thunder_v more_o vehement_o then_o against_o other_o sin_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o occasion_v serve_v to_o condemn_v their_o wicked_a sophistry_n which_o turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n this_o place_n therefore_o teach_v how_o precious_a truth_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o sharp_a a_o defender_n &_o revenger_n and_o i_o will_v with_o that_o this_o be_v more_o diligent_o consider_v of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o wit_n too_o ready_a and_o prompt_a to_o defend_v all_o cause_n and_o set_v their_o tongue_n on_o sale_n to_o utter_v all_o forge_a subtle_a shift_n but_o christ_n especial_o inveigh_v against_o they_o who_o either_o ambition_n or_o envy_n or_o other_o wicked_a desire_n enforce_v to_o speak_v evil_a and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o their_o conscience_n mislike_v christ_n also_o be_v after_o his_o manner_n sharp_a against_o the_o pharise_n because_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o righteousness_n that_o a_o mild_a admonition_n shall_v have_v profit_v but_o little_a and_o certeinelye_o except_o hypocrite_n be_v sharp_o prick_v they_o do_v disdainful_o despise_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o proverbial_a sentense_n may_v not_o be_v always_o draw_v to_o a_o general_a rule_n because_o they_o only_o show_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o be_v cruel_a with_o sweet_a allure_a word_n shall_v deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o that_o the_o subtle_a shall_v circumvent_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o simplicity_n and_o that_o he_o which_o imagine_v most_o wicked_o shall_v in_o tongue_n pretend_v a_o angelic_a purity_n yet_o the_o common_a use_n prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n here_o say_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v as_o also_o in_o a_o old_a proverb_n the_o tongue_n be_v call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o certain_o though_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v secret_a and_o hide_a corner_n and_o every_o man_n dissemble_v his_o fault_n with_o wonderful_a shift_n yet_o the_o lord_n wre_v out_o of_o all_o man_n some_o confession_n so_o that_o they_o bewray_v with_o their_o tongue_n their_o desire_n and_o inward_a affection_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n use_v these_o parable_n for_o he_o upbraid_v the_o pharise_n for_o that_o they_o utter_v in_o word_n the_o malice_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v inward_o further_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v swear_v and_o obstinate_a enemy_n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o this_o one_o cavil_n to_o lay_v open_a all_o their_o life_n and_o to_o discredit_v they_o with_o the_o people_n for_o their_o credit_n and_o authority_n be_v too_o great_a to_o deceive_v and_o to_o hurt_v also_o though_o good_a speech_n do_v not_o always_o proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o grow_v as_o man_n say_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o lip_n yet_o this_o be_v always_o true_a evil_a word_n be_v witness_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n 36._o of_o every_o idle_a word_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n the_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o if_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_v how_o shall_v god_n spare_v their_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o sacrilegious_a reproach_n which_o they_o utter_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o idle_a word_n be_v here_o take_v for_o unprofitable_a which_o bring_v neither_o edify_v nor_o fruit_n this_o seem_v too_o hard_o to_o many_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v to_o what_o use_n our_o tongue_n be_v make_v we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v which_o rash_o addicte_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o such_o frivolous_a trifle_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o small_a offence_n to_o abuse_v the_o time_n in_o waste_v it_o about_o vain_a matter_n which_o paul_n command_v we_o col._n 4._o 5._o careful_o to_o redeem_v and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o spare_v in_o speak_v that_o can_v so_o wise_o moderate_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o some_o idle_a speech_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o all_o according_a to_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o despair_n but_o because_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o and_o that_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n he_o will_v forget_v our_o sin_n which_o deserve_v innumerable_a death_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o life_n will_v also_o pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o van_n speech_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o forgiune_n of_o sin_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o hereby_o but_o let_v every_o man_n diligent_o endeavour_n to_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n first_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o god_n reverent_o &_o sober_o then_o that_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o scurrility_n &_o vain_a iesting_n and_o especial_o from_o envious_a evil_n speak_v and_o last_o we_o must_v give_v our_o dilygence_n that_o our_o speech_n may_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n col._n 4._o 6._o 37._o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v he_o appli_v the_o common_a proverb_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o say_n be_v common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v either_o be_v condemn_v or_o absolve_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o christ_n apply_v it_o to_o a_o sense_n somewhat_o differ_v namely_o that_o the_o wicked_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o hide_a malice_n so_o it_o suffice_v to_o condemn_v a_o man_n and_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o papist_n gather_v by_o wrest_v this_o to_o overthrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o childish_a fancy_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o word_n not_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v account_v we_o for_o righteous_a but_o the_o pure_a speech_n purge_v we_o from_o be_v find_v wicked_a in_o our_o tongue_n be_v it_o not_o foolish_o infer_v of_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v deserve_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o this_o place_n rather_o strengthen_v our_o doctrine_n for_o though_o christ_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o two_o word_n declare_v what_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v signify_v it_o seem_v absurd_a to_o the_o papist_n that_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o they_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v righteous_a in_o deed_n and_o
have_v certain_a woman_n in_o his_o company_n which_o be_v heal_v and_o deliver_v from_o evil_a spirit_n and_o other_o infirmity_n as_o marie_n magdalene_n be_v who_o have_v be_v torment_v of_o seven_o devil_n the_o have_v of_o this_o company_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v small_a for_o his_o honour_n for_o what_o be_v more_o undecent_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o to_o lead_v woman_n about_o with_o he_o note_v with_o infamy_n but_o by_o this_o we_o do_v the_o better_o perceive_v that_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o be_v load_v before_o we_o believe_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v rather_o amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o find_v the_o church_n which_o he_o choose_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o that_o he_o wash_v &_o cleanse_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o pure_a and_o beautiful_a wherefore_o the_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a estate_n of_o these_o woman_n after_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o make_v great_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v ensign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n luke_n also_o commend_v their_o thankfulness_n in_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n follow_v their_o deliverer_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v point_a at_o with_o the_o finger_n every_o where_n and_o the_o company_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o theatre_n to_o set_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o show_n but_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o set_v their_o shamefastness_n open_o a_o broache_v rather_o than_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v suppress_v shall_v be_v hide_v but_o that_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o notable_a they_o do_v willing_o suffer_v themselves_o thus_o to_o be_v humble_v also_o singular_a and_o wonderful_a be_v the_o show_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o christ_n towards_o marie_n in_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n possess_v by_o seven_o devil_n and_o as_o a_o most_o vile_a bondslave_n of_o sathan_n he_o do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v she_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o disciple_n but_o take_v she_o also_o to_o his_o company_n luke_n add_v the_o surname_n of_o magdalene_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o she_o and_o marthaes_n sister_n and_o other_o mary_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o other_o place_n luke_n 3._o johanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chusa_n it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o luke_n will_v that_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o marie_n shall_v be_v understode_v of_o these_o woman_n also_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o she_o be_v first_o place_v in_o order_n in_o who_o christ_n have_v show_v his_o great_a power_n and_o that_o chusas_n wife_n and_o susanna_n honest_a matron_n of_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n be_v add_v after_o only_o because_o they_o be_v heal_v of_o some_o common_a disease_n and_o their_o godly_a endeavour_n deserve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o praise_n because_o that_o they_o be_v scotfree_a and_o noble_a matron_n minister_v unto_o christ_n of_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o labour_n they_o leave_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o own_o house_n have_v rather_o to_o follow_v he_o with_o envy_n and_o many_o discommodity_n through_o strange_a and_o uncertain_a lodging_n place_n then_o to_o enjoy_v delicate_a quietness_n in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o chusa_n herodes_n steward_n be_v too_o like_o his_o master_n and_o much_o contrary_n to_o his_o wife_n mind_n but_o the_o godly_a woman_n through_o fervency_n of_o her_o zeal_n and_o stancie_n overcome_v this_o let_n math_n 2._o great_a multitude_n resort_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n because_o that_o christ_n at_o the_o behold_n of_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o compare_v his_o doctrine_n to_o seed_n the_o multitude_n be_v come_v together_o out_o of_o many_o place_n they_o stand_v doubtful_a what_o to_o do_v they_o have_v all_o like_a greedy_a desire_n to_o hear_v but_o they_o have_v not_o like_a affection_n to_o profit_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o fruteful_a every_o where_n though_o it_o be_v sow_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o it_o always_o find_v not_o a_o fruitful_a and_o well_o appoint_v earth_n christ_n therefore_o profess_v himself_o in_o that_o to_o be_v like_a to_o a_o husbandmanne_n which_o go_v forth_o to_o sow_v but_o that_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n be_v like_a to_o hard_a and_o dry_a earth_n other_o like_v thorny_a ground_n so_o that_o both_o labour_n and_o seed_n be_v lose_v but_o i_o will_v leave_v of_o further_a entreatinge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o parable_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v a_o little_a after_o only_o for_o this_o present_a the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o this_o if_o they_o be_v find_v like_o to_o unprofitable_a and_o barren_a earth_n which_o out_o of_o far_a place_n come_v as_o man_n starve_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o many_o whereof_o some_o be_v slack_a and_o slow_a other_o hear_v negligent_o and_o other_o be_v scarce_o draw_v to_o hear_v 9_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n christ_n do_v by_o these_o word_n declare_v partly_o that_o all_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o true_a understand_v to_o conceive_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o partly_o he_o stir_v uppe_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v more_o diligent_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o meet_a for_o every_o man_n and_o he_o so_o distinguish_v between_o hearer_n as_o if_o some_o can_v hear_v and_o other_o be_v deaf_a now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o former_a have_v ear_n to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n testify_v in_o psal._n 40._o 6._o that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v and_o frame_v himself_o ear_n of_o his_o own_o industry_n but_o that_o they_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n 10._o then_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o appear_v by_o mathewes_n word_n that_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o have_v also_o a_o care_n and_o regard_n of_o other_o when_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o complain_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v such_o word_n as_o the_o hearer_n reap_v no_o profit_n by_o also_o though_o similitude_n do_v common_o make_v that_o matter_n plain_a which_o be_v in_o hand_n yet_o they_o which_o contain_v a_o continual_a metaphor_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a therefore_o christ_n propound_v this_o similitude_n cover_v that_o under_o a_o allegory_n which_o he_o can_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o without_o a_o figure_n but_o now_o where_o he_o expound_v it_o the_o figurative_a speech_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o more_o pithy_a then_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o speak_v without_o a_o figure_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o more_o effectual_a to_o move_v the_o mind_n but_o also_o plain_o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o consider_v how_o and_o in_o what_o order_n every_o thing_n be_v speak_v 11._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v gather_v that_o god_n propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o mon_fw-fr for_o diverse_a end_n for_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o speak_v so_o dark_o of_o purpose_n that_o his_o word_n may_v seem_v hear_v unto_o many_o and_o shall_v only_o beat_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o confuse_a and_o doubtful_a sound_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o say_v of_o isai_n 45._o 19_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a neither_o in_o a_o dark_a corner_n i_o say_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o i_o or_o those_o commendation_n which_o david_n do_v give_v of_o the_o law_n psalm_n 119._o 19_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lantern_n â—o_o the_o foot_n and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o answer_n be_v ready_a and_o easy_a the_o word_n by_o the_o own_o nature_n be_v always_o light_a but_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v dim_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v as_o with_o a_o veil_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o have_v not_o be_v blind_a paul_n witness_v true_o of_o the_o gospel_n
blind_v their_o eye_n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o jesaias_n where_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o prophet_n by_o time_n that_o his_o pain_n which_o he_o shall_v bestow_v in_o teach_v shall_v have_v no_o further_o fruit_n save_v only_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v worse_a therefore_o he_o say_v first_o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n in_o hear_v hear_v you_o and_o hear_v not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o send_v thou_o to_o speak_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a afterward_o he_o add_v make_v blind_a the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o appoint_v his_o word_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n unto_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n their_o blindness_n may_v be_v make_v the_o thick_a thereby_o and_o they_o may_v be_v the_o deep_o drown_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o do_v so_o overwhelm_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o understandings_n yea_o when_o as_o he_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o they_o by_o their_o only_a light_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o befall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n accidental_o that_o it_o do_v blind_a man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unconuenient_a than_o that_o truth_n shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o lyinge_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n shall_v become_v deadly_a poison_n and_o that_o the_o disease_n shall_v be_v increase_v with_o the_o medicine_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o turn_v life_n into_o death_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o make_v man_n mind_n blind_v himself_o when_o as_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n sometime_o by_o satan_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n when_o as_o he_o make_v they_o foolyshe_a through_o their_o juggling_n and_o sometime_o also_o by_o his_o minister_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v unto_o they_o hurtful_a and_o deadly_a but_o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v apply_v themselves_o diligent_o in_o their_o function_n and_o commit_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n unto_o the_o lord_n although_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o as_o they_o will_v wish_v they_o must_v not_o faint_a and_o fail_v let_v this_o be_v rather_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o know_v that_o god_n allow_v their_o labour_n although_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o man_n yea_o that_o that_o smell_v of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o wicked_a make_v deadly_a to_o themselves_o be_v good_a and_o sweet_a to_o god_n as_o paul_n do_v testify_v 2._o cor._n 2._o 15._o the_o heart_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n but_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o intellective_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o like_o sort_n moses_n say_v deut._n 29._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v now_o already_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n be_v such_o by_o nature_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v frame_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o his_o obedience_n therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v like_a and_o indifferent_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o after_o that_o the_o wicked_a rebel_v against_o god_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n this_o vengeance_n take_v place_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o run_v more_o &_o more_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v it_o flow_v from_o their_o fault_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v unto_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o despair_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v teach_v brief_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n name_o when_o as_o he_o lighten_v our_o heart_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o satan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n that_o it_o pull_v we_o unto_o it_o and_o transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o conversion_n be_v add_v which_o be_v heal_v by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n mean_v prosperous_a estate_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o consequentlye_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o misery_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o if_o this_o befall_v the_o reprobate_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v mark_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o contrary_a use_n namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v illuminate_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n aright_o that_o it_o may_v turn_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a 41._o these_o thing_n say_v jesay_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o season_n john_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o a_o teacher_n for_o one_o age_n only_o but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o prophetical_a revelation_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god._n the_o euangeliste_n take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v grant_n that_o jesaias_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n whence_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v 42._o notwithstanding_o many_o even_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v because_o of_o the_o pharise_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o off_o the_o synagogue_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 44._o but_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 46._o i_o come_v as_o a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 42._o notwithstanding_o seeinge_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o froward_o reject_v christ_n with_o so_o confuse_a a_o noise_n and_o fearcenesse_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o have_v all_o conspire_v together_o notwithstanding_o the_o euangeliste_n say_v that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a maddenesse_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v well_o mind_v this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v for_o impiety_n after_o it_o have_v once_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a universal_a plague_n which_o infect_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o infection_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o as_o some_o remain_v sound_o in_o the_o middeste_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v so_o corrupt_a although_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o ungodlynesse_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n do_v rage_n every_o where_n and_o a_o infinite_a company_n do_v endeavour_n utter_o to_o banish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o find_v many_o high_a place_n where_o to_o rest_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v her_o rest_a place_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n even_o be_v of_o great_a force_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o deadly_a hate_v among_o the_o ruler_n that_o it_o be_v a_o uncredible_a thing_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o which_o be_v so_o faithful_a so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o which_o pierce_v in_o thither_o where_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o one_o age_n only_o that_o the_o ruler_n be_v stubborn_a &_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n for_o honour_n
word_n to_o sleep_n be_v diverse_o take_v 253._o 39_o sloth_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v look_v sluggishness_n be_v to_o be_v shake_v off_o sluggishness_n to_o man_n voluntary_a 452._o 2._o sluggishness_n be_v to_o be_v shake_v off_o 78._o 20._o &_o 81._o 2._o and_o 121._o 12._o &_o 132._o 6._o &_o 164._o 49._o &_o 202._o 22._o &_o 216._o 13._o and_o 220._o 15._o &_o 264._o 9_o and_o 297._o 14._o and_o 330._o 30._o &_o 337._o 43._o &_o 350._o 14._o and_o 393._o 8._o &_o 427._o 20._o and_o 452._o 2._o &_o 458._o 14._o and_o 531._o 30._o &_o 553._o 13._o &_o 660._o 42._o &_o 783._o 25._o sobriety_n of_o mind_n be_v commend_v 473._o 5._o and_o 482._o 19_o &_o 540._o 23._o look_v curiosity_n solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 56._o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n take_v for_o the_o jew_n 233._o 12._o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 36._o 49._o &_o 40._o 55._o and_o 233._o 12._o and_o 341._o 39_o and_o 400._o 23._o and_o 550._o 9_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o the_o guest_n bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n 248._o 15._o the_o subtle_a disputation_n of_o sophister_n concern_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n 359._o 41._o soter_n signify_v more_o with_o the_o greek_n then_o the_o latin_n 34._o &_o 73._o 11._o soul_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o affection_n 34._o 46._o the_o word_n soul_n be_v diverse_o take_v 375._o 20._o soul_n after_o this_o life_n remain_v alive_a 46._o 72._o and_o 751._o 43._o and_o 760._o 50._o the_o goinge_a or_o pass_v of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n into_o diverse_a body_n believe_v of_o the_o jew_n 458._o 14._o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v water_n it_o be_v also_o call_v fire_n 121._o 11._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v see_v of_o john_n baptist_n 124._o 16._o the_o free_a operation_n or_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o man_n 11._o 15._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o faithful_a 639._o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n 221._o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o uprightness_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n 526._o 21._o spirit_n put_v for_o understanding_n 34._o 46._o sprinkel_a of_o holy_a water_n devise_v of_o the_o papist_n 435._o 2._o the_o star_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v extraordinary_a 801._o stater_n &_o â—ickle_n be_v of_o one_o value_n 508._o 27_o steven_n be_v slay_v seditious_o 727._o 1._o the_o fatum_fw-la of_o the_o stoic_n 283._o 29._o what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n 160._o 10._o the_o sun_n eclipse_n at_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o general_a 758._o 45._o superstition_n malicious_a &_o obstinate_a 316._o 24_o superstition_n be_v froward_a 511._o 52._o superstition_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n must_v be_v avoid_v 299._o 34._o the_o anabaptiste_n keep_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o church_n 714._o 5._o the_o synedrion_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o 5._o &_o 97._o 16._o &_o 302._o 1._o &_o 499._o 17._o t_o the_o second_o table_n subject_n to_o the_o first_o 104._o 49._o it_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n 596._o 29._o temperance_n be_v commend_v 397._o christ_n be_v a_o example_n of_o temperance_n 243._o 29._o and_o 299._o 34._o temple_n be_v take_v for_o the_o holy_a place_n 8._o 9_o and_o 18._o 21._o temple_n be_v take_v for_o the_o court_n or_o porch_n 566._o 12._o and_o 625._o 35._o the_o sumptuous_a buildinge_n of_o the_o temple_n 632._o 1._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n foretell_v 628._o 38._o &_o why_o it_o be_v overthrow_v 633._o 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n 451._o 2._o the_o word_n tempt_v be_v diverslye_o take_v 451._o 1._o and_o 453._o 4._o to_o what_o end_n the_o temptation_n which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n do_v belong_v 128._o 1._o the_o temptation_n which_o provoke_v unto_o evil_a proceed_v only_o from_o sathan_n ibid._n the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o sustain_v 530._o 28._o the_o preter_fw-la tence_n for_o the_o present_a tence_n 17._o 19_o the_o name_n of_o tetrarch_n be_v unproper_o use_v 108._o 1._o thanksgiving_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o godly_a 20._o 25._o &_o 34._o 46._o &_o 42._o 64._o &_o 74._o 14._o &_o 227._o 4._o &_o 426._o 19_o &_o 689._o 26._o a_o example_n of_o thankfulness_n 243._o 9_o &_o 345._o the_o word_n that_o sometime_o note_v only_o a_o clause_n follow_v 92._o 35._o the_o word_n then_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o continuance_n of_o time_n 98._o 16._o therefore_o be_v a_o particle_n sometime_o superfluous_a 215._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v great_a 752._o 40_o the_o prescription_n of_o long_a time_n be_v malicious_o pretend_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o error_n 171._o 22._o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o character_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o mind_n 222._o 16._o &_o 334._o 34._o how_o hurtful_a a_o malicious_a tongue_n be_v 678._o 8._o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o man_n tradition_n 435._o 2._o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v confute_v 691._o 26._o &_o 791._o 39_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n 200._o 19_o truth_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o custom_n 171._o 22._o god_n be_v a_o sharp_a defender_n and_o revenger_n of_o the_o truth_n 334._o 34._o how_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v away_o 591._o 37._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n 168._o 28._o why_a christ_n choose_v twelve_o apostle_n 267._o 1._o and_o 530._o 28._o v_o what_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o sunder_o signify_v 761._o 51._o to_o counterfeit_a virtue_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n 221._o 16._o the_o name_n vessel_n be_v diverse_o use_v 567._o 13._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repel_v violence_n with_o violence_n 713._o 52._o visitatiâ—_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a restore_n 235._o 16._o how_o detestable_a unbelief_n be_v 74._o 13._o unbelief_n be_v blasphemous_a against_o god_n 298._o 29._o unbelief_n after_o a_o sort_n hinder_v god_n liberality_n 233._o 13._o &_o 253._o 36._o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v feign_v 290._o 12._o by_o what_o mean_v holy_a unity_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v 649._o 28._o ungodliness_n be_v blind_a 256._o 34._o unthankfulness_n be_v condemn_v 3._o 1._o &_o 38._o 52._o &_o 40._o 55._o &_o 46._o 73._o and_o 50._o 79._o 73._o 10._o and_o 74._o 13._o &_o 78._o 20._o and_o 81._o 2._o &_o 88_o 30._o &_o 146._o 5._o &_o 159._o 7._o and_o 210._o 1._o &_o 227._o 4._o &_o 328._o 28._o &_o 340._o 48._o &_o 404._o &_o 427._o 20._o &_o 494._o 22._o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n look_v the_o jew_n unthankefulnes_n how_o this_o word_n until_o be_v take_v 629._o 39_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n be_v dangerous_a 519._o 12._o vow_n accord_v to_o our_o own_o lust_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v 88_o 29._o the_o vow_n of_o the_o monk_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n 422._o 26._o w_n how_o far_a warfare_n be_v permit_v unto_o christian_n 118._o 12._o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o faithful_a 161._o 10._o &_o 336._o 43._o &_o 461._o 18._o &_o 696._o 31._o the_o weak_a be_v to_o be_v regard_v 488._o 10._o &_o 496._o 15._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o obstinate_a 324._o 19_o and_o 440._o 14._o why_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v offence_n 359._o 41._o the_o wicked_a take_v unto_o themselves_o offence_n that_o they_o may_v not_o follow_v christ_n 415._o 54._o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v cite_v unto_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n 223._o 22._o &_o 604._o 1._o the_o wicked_a tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 263._o 29._o the_o wicked_a will_v glad_o shun_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n 265._o 15._o the_o wicked_a be_v inexcusable_a 77._o 17._o and_o 276._o 17._o &_o 299._o 33._o and_o 342._o 39_o and_o 362._o 34._o &_o 87._o 25._o what_o the_o wicked_a profit_n by_o excuse_n 687._o 25_o the_o wicked_a be_v make_v worse_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 381._o 32._o the_o wicked_a abuse_n prosperity_n 162._o 24._o the_o wicked_a albeit_o against_o their_o will_n obey_v god_n providence_n 686._o 24._o 716._o 56._o the_o wicked_a agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o oppress_v god_n truth_n 91._o 34._o &_o 321._o 14._o &_o 584._o &_o 734._o 12._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v obstinate_a 388_o 4._o 583._o 45._o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a 216._o 13._o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v shun_v 500_o 17._o the_o naughtye_a conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a 573._o 25._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a overthrown_n by_o the_o lord_n 84._o 7._o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v turn_v oftentimes_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n 587._o 22._o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v
that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o fall_v not_o into_o one_o of_o these_o 2._o vice_n for_o some_o please_v themselves_o to_o much_o above_o measure_n do_v malicious_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v aloft_o and_o there_o be_v other_o which_z do_v so_o superstitious_o extol_v man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v idol_n of_o they_o for_o they_o to_o worship_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o leave_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a room_n do_v geve_v the_o chief_a seat_n unto_o marie_n contrariwise_o elizabeth_n in_o praise_v she_o do_v not_o so_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o as_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o grace_n unto_o she_o and_o to_o other_o she_o envy_v not_o to_o geve_v he_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o modest_o show_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o she_o in_o that_o she_o call_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n there_o be_v note_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o which_o be_v beget_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n be_v also_o eternal_a god_n for_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o simple_a woman_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o she_o own_o wit_n but_o she_o only_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v she_o and_o this_o name_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o which_o be_v ordain_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o who_o hand_n god_n govern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v especial_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o willing_o and_o glad_o submit_v themselves_o under_o his_o government_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 5._o although_o that_o many_o be_v call_v lord_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n furthermore_o when_o she_o amplifi_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o she_o speak_v by_o the_o sudden_a motion_n of_o the_o infante_n which_o she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o will_v declare_v that_o she_o feel_v something_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a 45._o bless_a be_v she_o that_o believe_v see_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o luke_n have_v say_v before_o that_o elizabeth_n speak_v by_o the_o secret_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o affirm_v that_o mary_n be_v bless_v because_o that_o she_o believe_v and_o in_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o mary_n he_o general_o teach_v we_o wherein_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o man_n consist_v bless_a mary_n which_o believe_v in_o her_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n conceive_a and_o bare_a salvation_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v special_a to_o she_o but_o because_o that_o we_o have_v no_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n life_n or_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n offer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n which_o pull_v we_o from_o out_o of_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a felicity_n and_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o this_o clause_n for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o faith_n geve_v place_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v take_v effect_n in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o that_o be_v true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o that_o god_n remain_v always_o true_a although_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v give_v to_o unbelief_n and_o lie_v shall_v endeavour_n to_o weaken_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o but_o because_o that_o unbeliever_n be_v unwoorthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n make_v effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n offer_v his_o benefit_n general_o to_o all_o &_o faith_n open_v her_o bosom_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o unbelief_n suffer_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o they_o may_v not_o once_o come_v near_o us._n if_o mary_n have_v be_v unbelieved_a yet_o that_o can_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v perform_v his_o work_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o he_o will_v have_v like_v but_o she_o be_v call_v bless_a because_o that_o by_o faith_n she_o receive_v the_o blessing_n offer_v she_o make_v the_o way_n ready_a to_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o work_n so_o again_o unbelief_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o he_o and_o stay_v his_o hand_n from_o work_v lest_o that_o they_o shall_v taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n which_o disappoint_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n also_o the_o relation_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v note_v &_o hereof_o we_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v namely_o when_o we_o subscribe_v and_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v speak_v and_o do_v certain_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o clause_n from_o the_o lord_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o simple_a do_v common_o say_v on_o the_o behalf_n or_o part_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o whether_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o less_o reverence_n be_v give_v to_o his_o word_n then_o if_o he_o himself_o open_o shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 46._o then_o marie_n say_v my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o savioure_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v look_v on_o the_o poor_a degree_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o behold_v from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v all_o age_n call_v i_o bless_v 49._o because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v for_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o now_o do_v he_o set_v down_o and_o show_v the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n notable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v report_v whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o she_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o song_n for_o marie_n with_o a_o solemn_a thanks_n geve_v do_v first_o declare_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v find_v in_o herself_o then_o in_o general_a word_n she_o commend_v the_o power_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o length_n she_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o this_o present_a matter_n where_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o church_n and_o now_o perform_v my_o soul_n magnify_v here_o marie_n declare_v her_o thankfulness_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o and_o because_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o full_a mouth_n and_o no_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o marie_n say_v that_o she_o do_v praise_n god_n even_o from_o the_o innermost_a affection_n of_o her_o mind_n and_o true_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o not_o from_o their_o heart_n but_o with_o tongue_n only_o do_v declare_v his_o glory_n furthermore_o when_o as_o these_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o when_o that_o they_o come_v together_o they_o do_v signify_v two_o especial_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o in_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v first_o for_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o praise_n god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v go_v before_o as_o james_n teach_v chap._n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v for_o sorrow_n &_o heaviness_n do_v restrain_v the_o mind_n
devil_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n unto_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o chilerâ—n_n  _fw-fr 29._o then_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v &_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 30._o but_o the_o pharise_n &_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n &_o what_o thing_n be_v they_o like_v unto_o 32._o they_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o cryinge_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v 33._o for_o john_n baptist_n come_v neither_o eat_a bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n 34._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v &_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o glutton_n &_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 35._o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n lv._o 29._o then_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v this_o clause_n be_v omit_v by_o math._n which_o yet_o bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o text_n for_o here_o of_o christ_n take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o remain_v so_o obstinate_a in_o contempt_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o publican_n glorify_v god_n but_o the_o scribe_n which_o glory_v too_o much_o in_o the_o trust_n they_o have_v to_o their_o own_o understanding_n make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o christ._n and_o this_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n much_o darken_v &_o deform_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n gather_v not_o his_o discipl_n but_o of_o the_o dregs_n &_o offscouring_n of_o the_o people_n &_o because_o that_o they_o which_o excel_v either_o in_o show_n of_o holiness_n or_o of_o learning_n refuse_v he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o show_v this_o spectacle_n as_o a_o example_n in_o the_o beginning_n lest_o that_o either_o the_o man_n that_o then_o live_v or_o the_o posterity_n that_o shall_v follow_v after_o shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o allow_v of_o it_o for_o almost_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n bend_v to_o this_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n who_o quickness_n of_o wit_n and_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n be_v altogether_o nothing_o but_o mere_a vanity_n therefore_o as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o god_n choose_v the_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o wise_a from_o their_o imagination_n but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o prefer_v this_o foolishness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o same_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o before_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n wisdom_n they_o justify_v god_n this_o speech_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v god_n which_o with_o reverence_n embrace_v his_o son_n do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n bring_v by_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v every_o where_n adorn_v faith_n with_o most_o excellent_a title_n give_v the_o price_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n account_v it_o to_o be_v most_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o what_o holy_a office_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n his_o justice_n due_a to_o he_o yet_o this_o word_n justify_v do_v general_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v approve_v and_o glorify_v of_o the_o people_n which_o rest_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o he_o and_o as_o faith_n justifi_v god_n so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o incredulity_n be_v blasphemy_n against_o he_o &_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o praise_n but_o this_o phrase_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n bring_v right_o to_o believe_v when_o they_o have_v bid_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n farewell_n account_v that_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v right_a &_o pure_a not_o take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o as_o once_o to_o murmur_v at_o his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n be_v baptize_v luke_n mean_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v do_v then_o appear_v for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a preparative_n for_o they_o towards_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v now_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o from_o that_o mean_a beginning_n to_o high_a degree_n even_o as_o the_o scribe_n by_o despise_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n through_o their_o own_o pride_n do_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n against_o themselves_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o ascend_v to_o sound_a perfection_n we_o must_v first_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o least_o of_o god_n calling_n and_o matter_n but_o let_v we_o be_v humble_o prepare_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o least_o element_n second_o we_o must_v do_v our_o diligence_n that_o our_o faith_n though_o it_o have_v a_o weak_a beginning_n may_v by_o degree_n daily_a profit_n more_o and_o more_o 30._o they_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v for_o honour_n cause_v oppose_v against_o the_o wicked_a pride_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o there_o be_v a_o force_n in_o this_o word_n counsel_n which_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n but_o word_n for_o word_n luke_n say_v that_o they_o despise_v it_o against_o themselves_o neither_o do_v i_o reject_v that_o sense_n which_o other_o do_v rather_o allow_v that_o they_o be_v rebellious_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o because_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o use_v oft_o i_o have_v rather_o translate_v it_o in_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o they_o withstand_v it_o not_o open_o and_o direct_o yet_o as_o they_o swell_v with_o a_o inward_a pride_n inward_o so_o they_o despise_v it_o in_o themselves_o 31._o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o the_o man_n that_o then_o live_v but_o he_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o their_o flatterer_n he_o upbraid_v they_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v attempt_v diverse_a way_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o they_o most_o obstinate_o refuse_v his_o grace_n but_o he_o use_v a_o similitude_n which_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o a_o game_n common_o use_v by_o child_n neither_o be_v this_o conjecture_n unlike_o that_o child_n lead_v several_a dance_n do_v so_o sing_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o very_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o scribe_n take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v they_o of_o child_n play_v together_o declaringe_v that_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o proud_a yet_o the_o song_n which_o child_n sing_v whil_n they_o play_v in_o the_o market_n place_n be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v they_o 33._o for_o john_n come_v when_o as_o this_o man_n live_v a_o austere_a and_o strait_a life_n sound_v repentance_n &_o sharp_a reprehension_n as_o though_o he_o sing_v a_o mournful_a song_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o with_o a_o merry_a &_o cheerful_a song_n apply_v himself_o more_o pleasant_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o his_o father_n what_o cause_n shall_v there_o be_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n profit_v nothing_o amongste_v they_o but_o their_o iron_n obstinacy_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o why_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o outward_a show_n of_o life_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o baptist_n which_o yet_o do_v both_o apply_v themselves_o to_o one_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o variety_n in_o take_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o diverse_a person_n the_o more_o to_o convince_v the_o unbeliever_n for_o that_o he_o bend_v and_o transform_v himself_o to_o their_o manner_n can_v not_o yet_o bend_v they_o if_o that_o all_o excuse_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n
more_o full_o kindle_v in_o they_o &_o that_o their_o strength_n become_v more_o perfect_a be_v they_o not_o all_o like_a to_o a_o reed_n half_o break_v and_o to_o a_o smoke_a match_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o embrace_v this_o great_a goodness_n of_o christ_n who_o frame_v himself_o so_o to_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n but_o let_v every_o man_n endeavour_n to_o profit_v better_o in_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o wander_v all_o our_o life_n long_o or_o bend_v &_o turn_v at_o every_o blast_n like_v unto_o reed_n but_o let_v we_o grow_v on_o to_o be_v perfect_a man_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o against_o the_o sundry_a assault_n of_o sathan_n let_v not_o our_o faith_n be_v like_o a_o few_o small_a spark_n hide_v in_o a_o dark_a smoke_n but_o let_v it_o show_v forth_o bright_a shine_a beam_n now_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o minister_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o but_o because_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n some_o do_v false_o &_o foolish_o pretend_v that_o mildness_n be_v general_o to_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o man_n that_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o the_o prophet_n express_o make_v between_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o obstinate_a for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v too_o strong_a who_o hardness_n it_o be_v meet_v shall_v be_v break_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o beetle_n which_o either_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v darkness_n over_o all_o place_n or_o else_o be_v firebrand_n to_o kindle_v consume_a fire_n every_o where_o &_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o smoke_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o that_o their_o heat_n shall_v be_v quench_v therefore_o as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v diligent_o apply_v themselves_o that_o by_o spare_v the_o weak_a they_o may_v increase_v &_o nourish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o small_a in_o they_o so_o they_o must_v in_o wisdom_n take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o nourish_v not_o the_o malicious_a obstinate_a which_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o to_o the_o bruise_a reed_n 20._o until_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n into_o victory_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o or_o lead_v forth_o judgement_n in_o truth_n yet_o the_o speech_n which_o mat._n use_v be_v full_a of_o great_a importance_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o righteousness_n can_v be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n without_o great_a strife_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o devil_n cast_v in_o what_o let_v and_o hindrance_n he_o may_v that_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o show_v forth_o but_o by_o great_a wrestle_n and_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o word_n victory_n which_o be_v not_o obtain_v but_o by_o fight_v for_o that_o which_o present_o follow_v the_o prophet_n have_v the_o yle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n and_o though_o mathewe_n have_v change_v the_o word_n yet_o he_o agree_v in_o sense_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n math._n 12._o mark_v 3_o luke_n 11._o 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 24._o but_o when_o the_o pharisy_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o man_n cast_v deville_n no_o otherwise_v out_o but_o through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 19_o and_o they_o come_v home_o 20._o and_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v again_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n 21._o and_o when_o his_o kinsfolk_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o they_o think_v he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o 22._o and_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o have_v beelzebub_n and_o through_o the_o prince_n of_o deville_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n 14._o then_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n which_o be_v dumb_a and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o people_n wonder_v 15._o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o mark_n mean_v some_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n long_o enough_o when_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o miracle_n to_o that_o wicked_a conspiracy_n which_o christ_n kinsman_n make_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v bind_v he_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o one_o only_a miracle_n by_o the_o which_o the_o pharisy_n take_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_v but_o because_o that_o they_o all_o three_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o latter_a sentence_n therefore_o i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o set_v down_o that_o which_o mark_n report_v and_o it_o be_v wonder_n that_o there_o be_v such_o frowardness_n in_o christ_n kinsman_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o chief_a helper_n in_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o have_v get_v he_o any_o name_n ambition_n prick_v they_o so_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o become_v famous_a at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v go_v uppe_o thither_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o advance_v himself_o now_o that_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v partly_o hate_a of_o the_o ruler_n partly_o subject_v to_o many_o evil_a speech_n and_o also_o despise_v of_o the_o most_o part_n lest_o any_o danger_n or_o envy_n or_o reproache_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a stock_n or_o kindred_n they_o devise_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o bind_v he_o at_o home_n as_o a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n whereby_o we_o do_v first_o learn_v how_o blind_a man_n understanding_n be_v that_o judge_v so_o perverse_o of_o the_o manifest_a glory_n of_o god_n certain_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v shine_v most_o excellent_o in_o all_o christ_n word_n &_o deed_n so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v obscure_a to_o other_o how_o can_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o kinsman_n they_o be_v so_o familiar_o acquaint_v but_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n lead_v please_v not_o the_o world_n and_o so_o get_v he_o no_o favour_n but_o rather_o procure_v he_o many_o man_n hatred_n they_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n second_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o heavenly_a grace_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v in_o any_o other_o birth_n but_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n warn_v we_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v esteem_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o luke_n call_v the_o devil_n by_o who_o the_o man_n be_v possess_v dumb_a because_o of_o the_o effect_n yet_o matthew_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a plague_n lay_v upon_o the_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a of_o natural_a disease_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o speech_n though_o there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o those_o part_n pertain_v to_o the_o sight_n or_o in_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o tongue_n also_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o satan_n have_v so_o much_o liberty_n as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n when_o as_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v see_v which_o carry_v the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o all_o malicious_a affection_n to_o have_v he_o in_o admiration_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o amaze_v and_o wonder_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n so_o compel_v they_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o may_v not_o behold_v in_o this_o history_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o scribe_n have_v their_o mind_n infect_v with_o devilish_a poison_n which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o cavil_v at_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o
be_v a_o thing_n not_o strange_a in_o the_o scripture_n further_o peter_n be_v adorn_v with_o a_o double_a honour_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o own_o private_a salvation_n and_o the_o last_o to_o his_o apostolical_a function_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n he_o confirm_v that_o he_o give_v not_o this_o name_n before_o to_o he_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a as_o a_o live_a stone_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n though_o this_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a ephes._n 2._o 21._o every_o one_o of_o who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v compact_a amongste_n themselves_o do_v together_o make_v one_o temple_n yet_o this_o excellency_n of_o peter_n be_v note_v among_o the_o rest_n even_o as_o every_o man_n receive_v more_o or_o less_o in_o his_o order_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n upon_o this_o rock_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n agree_v as_o with_o the_o name_n of_o simon_n so_o also_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o a_o holy_a consent_n buylte_n up_o together_o into_o a_o spiritual_a building_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n declare_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a foundation_n of_o all_o his_o church_n he_o will_v gather_v unto_o peter_n what_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a soever_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v now_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o your_o confession_n be_v of_o small_a estimation_n at_o this_o present_a but_o the_o time_n shall_v short_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v show_v itself_o magnifical_o and_o shall_v spread_v itself_o more_o at_o large_a and_o this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a prevail_v for_o the_o encourage_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v constant_a for_o that_o though_o their_o faith_n be_v yet_o obscure_a and_o base_a yet_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o at_o the_o length_n of_o that_o contemptible_a beginning_n a_o new_a church_n shall_v arise_v which_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o conqueror_n against_o all_o the_o affault_n of_o the_o infernal_a power_n for_o though_o y_z e_o pronoune_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o latter_a sense_n do_v better_a agree_v for_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v unuamquish_v against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n namely_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o continue_v unshake_a whereupon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o be_v stay_v and_o that_o sa_v of_o io._n 1._o ep_v 5._o 4._o answer_v to_o this_o setence_n this_o be_v y_z e_z victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n a_o promise_n worthy_a to_o be_v no_o that_o whosoever_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n acknowledge_v christ_n and_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n safe_a from_o all_o annoyance_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o christ._n yet_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v quiet_a but_o subject_a to_o many_o trouble_n for_o therefore_o be_v satan_n deny_v the_o superiority_n because_o he_o shall_v daily_o be_v against_o it_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v use_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o without_o fear_n glory_n against_o satan_n and_o by_o faith_n let_v we_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o band_n so_o again_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o alarm_n sound_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gate_n be_v note_v every_o kind_n of_o power_n &_o strong_a hold_n 19_o and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n christ_n now_o begin_v to_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o public_a office_n that_o be_v of_o the_o apostleship_n who_o dignity_n be_v adorn_v with_o a_o double_a title_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o the_o same_o second_o he_o add_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v which_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o similitude_n of_o key_n be_v apt_o apply_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v as_o christ_n say_v in_o luke_n 11._o 52._o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n because_o they_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v likewise_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n be_v not_o otherwise_o open_v unto_o we_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o minister_n as_o a_o key_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o which_o think_v that_o key_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v therefore_o say_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_a commandment_n give_v they_o to_o open_v but_o also_o to_o shut_v do_v not_o speak_v without_o some_o probable_a likelihood_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v it_o otherwise_o let_v he_o use_v his_o own_o sense_n it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n shall_v promise_v to_o give_v that_o to_o peter_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v before_o by_o create_v he_o a_o apostle_n but_o this_o question_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n where_o i_o say_v that_o those_o twelve_o at_o the_o first_o be_v send_v forth_o preacher_n but_o for_o a_o time_n so_o they_o return_v to_o christ_n end_v the_o course_n of_o that_o their_o call_n and_o after_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a than_o begin_v they_o to_o be_v appoint_v ordinary_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o honour_n be_v give_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v the_o second_o metaphor_n or_o similitude_n proper_o belong_v to_o note_v the_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o sin_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n delyver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n lose_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o curse_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v bind_v therefore_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o band_n that_o we_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n shall_v also_o indeed_o be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n but_o because_o that_o very_o many_o do_v not_o only_o wicked_o refuse_v the_o deliveraunce_n offer_v but_o also_o by_o their_o forwardness_n do_v procure_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n for_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o power_n yea_o and_o commandment_n to_o bind_v be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o as_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 6._o teach_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o vengeance_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v ready_a against_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o disobedient_a present_o after_o he_o add_v when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v for_o if_o the_o reprobate_n do_v not_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n turn_v life_n into_o death_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o because_o that_o when_o the_o same_o be_v hear_v the_o ungodlynes_n of_o many_o open_o break_v out_o do_v provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o more_o to_o such_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o savour_n thereof_o shall_v be_v deadly_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o christ_n will_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o salvation_n proffer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v as_o sure_o look_v for_o the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o it_o and_o again_o to_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o the_o contemner_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o may_v free_o scorn_v at_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n both_o which_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o because_o that_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o life_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o earthly_a vessel_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o outward_a doctrine_n be_v not_o thus_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o same_o will_v decay_v almost_o every_o moment_n again_o the_o ungodly_a do_v so_o boldlye_o set_v against_o it_o because_o they_o
clamour_n rise_v uppe_o against_o we_o let_v this_o comfort_n and_o satisfy_v we_o that_o which_o be_v account_v evil_a upon_o earth_n be_v pronounce_v good_a from_o heaven_n 11._o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o defend_v the_o anoint_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o but_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v convenient_a y_fw-mi t_o this_o shall_v be_v wise_a observe_v lest_o that_o together_o with_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v preposterous_o devise_v sumptuous_a rite_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o christ_n will_v that_o mary_n shall_v anoint_v he_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v delit_v with_o incense_n wax_v candle_n magnifical_a ornament_n and_o such_o like_a pomp_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o have_v all_o their_o glorious_a ceremony_n &_o they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o worship_n god_n aright_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o laâ—â—_n out_o into_o great_a charge_n but_o christ_n do_v plain_o except_o here_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o to_o be_v do_v once_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v do_v afterward_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o daily_a worship_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v among_o the_o faithful_a &_o that_o extraordinary_a which_o cease_v at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n will_v we_o bestow_v our_o money_n well_o upon_o true_a sacrifice_n let_v we_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o poor_a for_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o with_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o outward_a pomp_n we_o know_v assure_o &_o by_o experience_n of_o faith_n we_o feel_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o spiritual_a power_n &_o grace_n but_o he_o be_v not_o visible_o conversant_a among_o we_o to_o receive_v earthly_a honour_n at_o our_o hand_n so_o they_o be_v outrageous_a obstinate_a which_o do_v thrust_v upon_o he_o fantastical_a charge_n against_o his_o will_n and_o he_o refuse_v the_o same_o also_o by_o that_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o we_o do_v hereby_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o fortune_n that_o many_o do_v want_n but_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n they_o be_v leave_v among_o we_o for_o we_o to_o exercise_v our_o charity_n upon_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o though_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o we_o &_o all_o that_o we_o have_v shall_v be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o require_v not_o any_o other_o worship_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a which_o require_v no_o outward_a expense_n but_o rather_o will_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a which_o of_o superstition_n have_v be_v fond_o bestow_v upon_o his_o worship_n 12._o she_o do_v it_o to_o bury_v i_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n confirm_v that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o precious_a ointment_n be_v accept_v not_o for_o the_o savour_n of_o it_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o burial_n namely_o because_o that_o by_o this_o sign_n he_o will_v declare_v that_o his_o grave_n shall_v yield_v forth_o a_o pleasant_a savour_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v breathe_v life_n and_o salvation_n into_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o john_n praise_v mary_n because_o that_o she_o have_v reserve_v that_o ointment_n for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o burial_n but_o after_o that_o the_o perfect_v truth_n of_o this_o figure_n appear_v &_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o do_v not_o only_o perfume_v one_o house_n but_o all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o comfortable_a quicken_a savour_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o reiterate_v that_o which_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o profit_n 13._o whersoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v he_o foretell_v that_o this_o deed_n of_o mary_n shall_v be_v honour_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v praise_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o value_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o memorial_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v renown_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o do_v by_o this_o comparison_n sharp_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o people_n yea_o even_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o deed_n shall_v be_v praise_v which_o these_o present_a be_v so_o froward_a to_o condemn_v christ_n do_v also_o love_o reproove_v his_o disciple_n because_o they_o think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v meet_v but_o by_o this_o sentence_n be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n testify_v whereupon_o our_o salvation_n be_v establish_v but_o how_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n we_o have_v show_v before_o math._n 24._o matth._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luk._n 22._o 14._o then_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o â—alled_a judes_n iscariot_n go_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n 15._o and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v delyver_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o they_o appoint_v unto_o he_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 16._o and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o 17._o now_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o say_v to_o he_o the_o master_n say_v my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o will_v keep_v the_o passeover_n at_o thy_o house_n with_o my_o diciple_n 19_o and_o the_o disciple_n do_v as_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o charge_n and_o make_v ready_a the_o passeover_n 20._o so_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o 10._o then_o judas_n iscariot_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v away_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o 11._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v give_v he_o money_n therefore_o he_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v convenientlye_o betray_v he_o 12._o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v the_o passeover_n his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o prepare_v that_o thou_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n 13._o then_o he_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o the_o city_n &_o there_o shall_v a_o man_n meet_v you_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o 14._o and_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v in_o say_v you_o to_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n the_o master_n say_v where_o be_v the_o lodginge_v where_o i_o shall_v eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o my_o disciple_n 15._o and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o a_o upper_a chamber_n which_o be_v large_a trim_v and_o prepare_v there_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o us._n 16._o so_o his_o disciple_n go_v forth_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o find_v as_o he_o have_v say_v uno_fw-la they_o &_o make_v ready_a the_o passeover_n 17._o and_o at_o even_o he_o come_v with_o the_o twelve_o 3._o then_o enter_v satan_n into_o judas_n who_o be_v call_v iscariot_n and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o 4._o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n &_o commune_v with_o the_o â—ie_v priest_n and_o captain_n how_o he_o may_v betray_v he_o to_o therâ—_n 5._o simo_n they_o be_v glad_a and_o agree_v to_o give_v he_o money_n 6._o and_o he_o consent_v &_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o when_o the_o people_n be_v away_o 7._o then_o come_v the_o day_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n when_o the_o passeover_n must_v be_v sacrifice_v 8._o and_o he_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n say_v go_v and_o prepare_v we_o the_o passeover_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v it_o 9_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v it_o 10._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v when_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n there_o shall_v a_o man_n meet_v you_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o into_o the_o house_n that_o he_o enter_v in_o 11._o and_o say_v unto_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n the_o master_n say_v unto_o thou_o where_o be_v the_o lodging_n where_o i_o shall_v eat_v my_o passeover_n with_o my_o disciple_n 12._o then_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o a_o great_a high_a chamber_n trim_v there_o make_v ready_a 13._o so_o they_o go_v &_o find_v as_o he_o have_v
pprophecy_n of_o isai_n the_o ninthe_n chapter_n and_o the_o tenthe_n verse_n god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o so_o fond_a credulity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o have_v contemn_v the_o redeemer_n even_o as_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n he_o do_v now_o chastise_v the_o world_n louse_v the_o reins_n to_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v worse_o but_o though_o this_o lie_n shall_v prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v free_a passage_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o always_o go_v as_o conqueror_n over_o all_o the_o let_v of_o the_o world_n matthew_n mar._n 16._o luke_n 24._o  _fw-fr 12._o after_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o two_o of_o they_o in_o a_o other_o form_n as_o they_o walk_v and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n 13._o and_o behold_v two_o of_o they_o go_v that_o same_o day_n to_o a_o town_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o three_o score_n furlong_n call_v emaus_n 14._o and_o they_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v that_o jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o 16._o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o 17._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o communication_n be_v these_o that_o you_o have_v one_o to_o another_o as_o you_o walk_v and_o be_v sad_a 18._o and_o the_o one_o name_v cleopas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o haste_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o these_o day_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o of_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n which_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o word_n before_o god_n &_o all_o the_o people_n 20._o and_o how_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o our_o ruler_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v conden_v to_o death_n and_o have_v crucify_v he_o 21._o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n &_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n that_o they_o be_v do_v 22._o yea_o and_o certain_a woman_n among_o we_o make_v we_o astonish_v which_o come_v early_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n 23._o and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o his_o body_n they_o come_v say_v that_o they_o have_v also_o seenâ—_n a_o vision_n of_o angel_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a 24._o therefore_o certain_a of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v it_o even_o so_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v but_o he_o they_o see_v not_o 25._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fâ—â—les_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 26._o ought_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 27._o and_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o at_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 28._o and_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o town_n which_o they_o go_v to_o but_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a 29._o but_o they_o constrain_v he_o say_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v towards_o night_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v so_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o 30._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n &_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o â—â—_o and_o behold_v two_o of_o they_o though_o mark_n do_v only_o touch_v this_o history_n brief_o and_o matthew_n and_o john_n do_v say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o luke_n do_v so_o diligent_o describe_v the_o same_o but_o i_o have_v already_o oft_o time_n declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v so_o apt_o direct_v the_o work_n of_o every_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o what_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o one_o or_o two_o may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o other_o for_o diverse_a vision_n whereof_o john_n do_v make_v mention_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o by_o our_o three_o further_o before_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n this_o shall_v be_v worth_a the_o labour_n summary_o to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v choose_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n purpose_n be_v by_o they_o to_o show_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v but_o to_o reprove_v their_o slackness_n yet_o though_o they_o prevail_v nothing_o at_o the_o first_o afterward_o their_o testimony_n be_v further_v with_o other_o help_n it_o be_v have_v in_o due_a regard_n among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v doubt_v who_o they_o be_v but_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o they_o who_o luke_n a_o little_a after_o call_v cleopas_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o eleven_o emaus_n be_v a_o ancient_a town_n &_o of_o no_o small_a accoâ—â—t_n which_o the_o roman_n afterwards_o call_v nicopolis_n neither_o be_v it_o far_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n when_o as_o three_o score_n furlong_n do_v only_o make_v seven_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o pace_n but_o luke_n have_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v to_o note_v the_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o renown_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n 14._o and_o they_o talk_v together_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o nourish_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o small_a for_o their_o talk_n tend_v not_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n then_o y_z t_z they_o may_v oppose_v the_o reverence_n of_o their_o master_n as_o a_o shield_n or_o buckler_n against_o y_o e_o offence_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o cross_n and_o though_o by_o inquire_v &_o dispute_v they_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v when_o as_o they_o be_v before_o admonish_v y_o t_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o their_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v yield_v a_o way_n to_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o their_o error_n for_o many_o of_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n do_v move_v question_n because_o they_o be_v determine_v froward_o to_o refuse_v the_o truth_n but_o they_o which_o have_v a_o desire_n quiet_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n though_o they_o stick_v at_o small_a objection_n and_o stay_v at_o light_a scruple_n yet_o their_o godly_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v procure_v they_o favour_n before_o god_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o stretch_a out_o hand_n be_v lead_v into_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n shall_v cease_v to_o waver_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o we_o do_v inquite_n for_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o modest_a desire_n to_o learn_v there_o be_v away_o open_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o we_o yea_o we_o do_v then_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v as_o a_o teacher_n even_o as_o profane_a man_n with_o their_o filthy_a speech_n do_v drive_v he_o far_o away_o 1â—_n their_o eye_n be_v hold_v the_o evangelist_n do_v express_o set_v this_o down_n least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o shape_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v alter_v therefore_o though_o christ_n remain_v like_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v unknowen_a because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v whereby_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o ghost_n or_o of_o a_o false_a imagination_n be_v take_v away_o and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o weak_a we_o be_v in_o all_o our_o sense_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o eye_n nor_o the_o ear_n do_v their_o office_n further_o than_o that_o they_o have_v power_n minister_v unto_o they_o daily_o from_o heaven_n our_o member_n be_v natural_o furnish_v with_o their_o gift_n but_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o we_o free_o god_n keep_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o this_o same_o which_o the_o ear_n do_v hear_v and_o the_o eye_n do_v see_v shall_v be_v lay_v up_o among_o his_o daily_a benefit_n for_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o continual_o strengthen_v our_o sense_n their_o whole_a force_n will_v present_o fade_v away_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o oft_o hold_v as_o it_o then_o befall_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v
word_n for_o word_n which_o the_o learned_a by_o conference_n shall_v well_o perceive_v long_o time_n have_v the_o godly_a desire_v to_o have_v this_o work_n publish_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n &_o see_v they_o have_v their_o desire_n now_o my_o request_n unto_o they_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o my_o pain_n herein_o i_o dare_v not_o good_a reader_n presume_v so_o far_o upon_o my_o own_o skill_n as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v herein_o but_o i_o be_o earnest_o to_o desire_v thou_o rather_o courteous_o to_o amend_v they_o then_o curious_o to_o condemn_v i_o for_o they_o and_o thus_o trust_v to_o thy_o courtesy_n i_o commit_v thou_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o so_o direct_v thou_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o by_o read_v thou_o may_v profit_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n christopher_n fetherstone_n the_o commentary_n of_o john_n caluine_n upon_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n the_o preface_n ¶_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n the_o syndique_n and_o senate_n of_o geneva_n his_o right_a reverend_a lord_n john_n caluine_n wish_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o government_n as_o often_o as_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o say_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o humanity_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o stranger_n that_o he_o make_v account_n of_o it_o as_o do_v to_o he_o i_o do_v therewithal_o remember_v unto_o how_o great_a honour_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o promote_v you_o who_o have_v make_v your_o city_n a_o place_n not_o for_o one_o or_o a_o few_o to_o dwell_v in_o but_o a_o common_a inn_n for_o his_o church_n to_o lodge_v in_o hospitality_n have_v not_o only_o be_v commend_v among_o the_o heathen_a but_o it_o have_v also_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o in_o whosoever_o they_o will_v condemn_v extreme_a barbarism_n and_o manner_n altogether_o uncivil_a they_o call_v they_o axenous_a or_o man_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o hospitality_n but_o far_o more_o excellent_a be_v your_o praise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v you_o in_o these_o troublesome_a &_o miserable_a time_n to_o be_v those_o unto_o who_o tuition_n the_o godly_a may_v commit_v themselves_o &_o under_o who_o feather_n the_o innocent_a may_v be_v shroud_v who_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n be_v no_o less_o savage_a than_o sacrilegious_a do_v chase_n &_o drive_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n &_o native_a soil_n and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o he_o have_v also_o dedicate_v a_o holy_a house_n amongst_o you_o unto_o his_o own_o name_n where_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v sincere_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o indevour_v either_o public_o to_o cut_v off_o or_o privily_o to_o take_v away_o the_o least_o part_n of_o these_o two_o he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v about_o to_o disfigure_v your_o city_n be_v spoil_v of_o her_o principal_a ornament_n but_o also_o he_o malicious_o envy_v the_o health_n thereof_o for_o although_o those_o godly_a good_a turn_n which_o be_v here_o do_v unto_o christ_n &_o his_o disperse_v member_n do_v cause_n the_o wicked_a like_o dog_n to_o bark_v against_o you_o yet_o ought_v this_o one_o recompense_n to_o suffice_v you_o y_o it_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n &_o the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bless_v you_o so_o that_o you_o may_v free_o despise_v their_o rot_a rail_v who_o make_v no_o more_o conscience_n neither_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o spew_v out_o whatsoever_o against_o god_n himself_o they_o against_o you_o &_o which_o go_v about_o to_o slander_v you_o do_v begin_v first_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n although_o this_o self_n same_o occasion_n do_v inflame_v y_o e_o hatred_n of_o many_o against_o you_o yet_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v no_o whit_n afraid_a therefore_o so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v assist_v you_o against_o their_o fury_n who_o have_v promise_v y_o it_o he_o will_v faithful_o keep_v those_o city_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o any_o rest_a place_n be_v prepare_v for_o those_o godly_a man_n who_o the_o world_n can_v away_o with_o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o that_o you_o need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o pacify_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o enemy_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o hate_v you_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n who_o will_v not_o either_o have_v you_o destroy_v or_o oppress_v but_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n do_v hate_v you_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_o this_o because_o they_o see_v you_o defend_v the_o same_o yet_o set_v light_n by_o their_o practice_n &_o threaten_n you_o must_v valiant_o maintain_v these_o two_o invincible_a fortress_n y_z e_z worship_n of_o pure_a religion_n &_o the_o godly_a care_n to_o nourish_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v broude_v the_o same_o under_o your_o wing_n as_o touch_v those_o railinge_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n his_o meritorious_a brawler_n do_v molest_v we_o y_z t_z we_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n because_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v testify_v with_o full_a confidence_n before_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n that_o we_o be_v most_o far_o distant_a from_o that_o pollution_n as_o we_o can_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o you_o â—_o crime_n which_o they_o use_v to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n they_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o have_v leave_v no_o part_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n free_a from_o filthy_a corruption_n who_o have_v profane_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o stink_n of_o superstition_n who_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o corrupt_v all_o god_n his_o decree_n with_o their_o invention_n yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o error_n wherewith_o they_o have_v subvert_v all_o religion_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overwhelm_v &_o destroy_v the_o church_n a_o 100_o time_n therefore_o we_o can_v never_o extol_v so_o high_o as_o it_o deserve_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o escape_v miraculous_o out_o of_o that_o deadly_a gulf_n have_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o faith_n firm_o fix_v in_o the_o sound_n &_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o true_o this_o one_o commentary_n shall_v sufficient_o testify_v as_o i_o hope_v that_o papistry_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o monster_n compose_v of_o innumerable_a error_n of_o satan_n &_o that_o that_o church_n which_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o be_v more_o confuse_a they_o babylon_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o will_v free_o confess_v y_z e_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v not_o far_o enough_o distant_a from_o the_o filth_n of_o that_o pit_n who_o contagion_n do_v spread_v itself_o too_o far_o antichrist_n do_v complain_v that_o we_o be_v slip_v away_o from_o he_o but_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o mourn_v for_o that_o too_o too_o many_o of_o his_o vice_n wherewith_o he_o have_v infect_v the_o world_n do_v remain_v among_o us._n unto_o we_o be_v restore_v the_o sincere_a purity_n of_o doctrine_n perfect_a religion_n the_o simple_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ._n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o there_o be_v not_o among_o we_o such_o reformation_n of_o manner_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v this_o because_o a_o great_a part_n be_v as_o yet_o mindful_a of_o that_o unbrideled_a liberty_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n do_v free_o wax_v wanton_a against_o god_n can_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o christ_n yoke_n therefore_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cause_v the_o unskilful_a unjust_o to_o hate_v we_o do_v contemptuous_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o have_v break_v all_o good_a order_n &_o discipline_n their_o false_a slander_n be_v refute_v sufficient_o with_o this_o one_o thing_n though_o we_o do_v hold_v our_o peace_n in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o about_o which_o we_o have_v great_a contention_n amongst_o ourselves_o than_o this_o namely_o our_o rigour_n which_o as_o some_o man_n think_v be_v immoderate_a but_o seeinge_v that_o you_o be_v able_a very_o well_o to_o witness_v with_o i_o and_o those_o who_o be_v my_o fellow_n in_o office_n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o severe_a or_o straight_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o office_n do_v require_v and_o also_o enforce_v we_o to_o be_v as_o we_o do_v rest_v safe_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o conscicience_n so_o on_o the_o otherside_n you_o may_v easy_o judge_v as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v before_o you_o how_o ridiculous_a the_o
conscience_n not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n but_o also_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o see_v that_o faith_n do_v receive_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o bring_v we_o after_o a_o sort_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n so_o that_o according_a to_o our_o sense_n we_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n untyl_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o if_o sobeit_v the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o adoption_n we_o see_v how_o the_o evangelist_n ascribe_v all_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o sure_o how_o narrow_o soever_o man_n do_v sift_v themselves_o they_o shall_v find_v nothing_o meet_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o 14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v amongst_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_o of_o grace_n and_o of_o truth_n 14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n now_o he_o teach_v after_o what_o sort_n christ_n come_v whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v namely_o that_o have_v put_v on_o our_o flesh_n he_o show_v himself_o open_o to_o the_o world_n and_o although_o the_o evangelist_n do_v brief_o touch_v this_o unspeakable_a secret_a and_o mystery_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v put_v on_o man_n nature_n yet_o be_v this_o brevity_n marvellous_a plain_n certain_a foolish_a fellow_n do_v here_o delude_v and_o toy_n with_o frivolous_a shift_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n because_o god_n do_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n be_v make_v man_n as_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o if_o that_o word_n be_v a_o shadowish_a &_o vain_a conception_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o true_a person_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n moreover_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v unto_o how_o vile_a and_o base_a a_o estate_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o highness_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o all_o for_o our_o sake_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n contemptuous_o he_o call_v he_o flesh_n therefore_o albeit_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rot_a dregs_n of_o our_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v abase_v himself_o so_o much_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o flesh_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o great_a misery_n but_o flesh_n be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o paul_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v it_o but_o for_o the_o mortal_a man_n although_o it_o do_v by_o contempt_n signify_v his_o frail_a &_o brittle_a nature_n psalm_n 78._o 39_o he_o remember_v they_o because_o they_o be_v flesh_n isay._n 40._o 6._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o in_o such_o like_a place_n yet_o must_v we_o note_v herewithal_o that_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o be_v synecdoche_n because_o the_o inferior_a part_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o do_v apolinaris_n dote_v who_o feign_v that_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o body_n of_o man_n only_o without_o the_o soul_n for_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o infinite_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o endue_v with_o the_o soul_n then_o with_o the_o body_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o deprive_v they_o of_o soul_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o do_v always_o abide_v with_o the_o father_n be_v make_v man_n in_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v chief_o hold_v two_o thing_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n do_v so_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o person_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n do_v no_o whit_n let_v but_o that_o the_o nature_n may_v remain_v distinct_a so_o that_o the_o divinity_n do_v retain_v whatsoever_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o humanity_n have_v also_o several_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o it_o therefore_o whensoever_o satan_n do_v go_v about_o by_o heretic_n to_o overthrow_v sound_o doctrine_n with_o diverse_a dote_n he_o always_o bring_v in_o the_o one_o of_o these_o error_n either_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n so_o confuse_o that_o neither_o his_o divinity_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o be_v he_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v so_o clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v double_a and_o have_v two_o nature_n thus_o do_v nestorius_n in_o time_n pass_v plain_o confess_v both_o nature_n but_o he_o make_v one_o christ_n god_n and_o another_o man_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o eutiche_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n he_o leave_v he_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v both_o mix_v together_o and_o seruetus_fw-la at_o this_o day_n feign_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n such_o a_o christ_n as_o be_v confuse_o compound_v of_o a_o double_a nature_n as_o a_o divine_a man_n in_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o if_o you_o receive_v his_o vain_a gloss_n the_o divinity_n be_v turn_v for_o a_o time_n into_o the_o human_a nature_n and_o now_o again_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divinity_n the_o word_n of_o the_o euangeliste_n serve_v fit_o for_o the_o refute_v of_o both_o these_o sacriligy_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v plain_o gather_v hence_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o man_n now_o beside_o he_o who_o be_v always_o very_a god_n seeing_z that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n again_o see_v that_o this_o word_n word_n be_v attribute_v distinct_o unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o when_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o alter_v in_o that_o eternal_a essence_n of_o god_n which_o put_v upon_o it_o flesh_n final_o the_o son_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v man_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o that_o eternal_a word_n which_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o time_n and_o dwell_v they_o that_o expound_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o house_n they_o do_v not_o understande_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n for_o doubtless_o he_o do_v not_o here_o assign_v unto_o christ_n a_o perpetual_a abide_n among_o we_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v conversant_a amongst_o we_o for_o a_o season_n for_o the_o word_n escenâ—sen_n which_o he_o use_v be_v fetch_v from_o tabernacle_n therefore_o it_o do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o save_v this_o y_z t_o christ_n do_v execute_v that_o function_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v one_o moment_n only_o but_o that_o he_o do_v abide_v among_o man_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o office_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o man_n in_o general_a or_o of_o himself_o alone_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o see_v that_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o he_o say_v i_o do_v rather_o allow_v this_o latter_a for_o he_o add_v by_o and_o hy_z and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n for_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o unknowen_a to_o the_o great_a part_n because_o of_o their_o blindness_n only_o a_o few_o see_v this_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o eye_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v open_a the_o sum_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o know_v as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o show_v in_o himself_o some_o far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v not_o extenuate_v although_o it_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o flesh_n it_o lay_v hide_v indeed_o under_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o send_v forth_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o as_o be_v not_o in_o this_o
with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v accustom_v unto_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o purge_n of_o sin_n then_o by_o set_v a_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n by_o synecdoche_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o john_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o be_v brief_a we_o must_v note_v that_o john_n use_v this_o phrase_n which_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o forcible_a to_o teach_v the_o jew_n like_a as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v better_o understand_v through_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n of_o what_o force_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v thereby_o from_o our_o filthiness_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n see_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v common_o think_v superstitious_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o correct_v that_o fault_n by_o the_o way_n tell_v they_o to_o what_o end_n all_o these_o do_v serve_v this_o be_v the_o worst_a abuse_n that_o be_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o do_v repose_v all_o their_o confidence_n in_o the_o sign_n therefore_o when_o john_n set_v christ_n before_o they_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v offer_v be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_a figure_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v show_v in_o christ_n himself_o he_o put_v sâ—nne_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o do_v alienate_v god_n from_o man_n be_v take_v away_o through_o christ._n and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o extend_v this_o grace_n general_o unto_o all_o mankind_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v only_o send_v to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n but_o we_o do_v gather_v hereby_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v with_o the_o same_o giltinesse_n and_o because_o all_o mortal_a man_n without_o exception_n be_v guilty_a of_o unrighteousness_n before_o god_n they_o have_v need_n of_o reconciliation_n therefore_o when_o john_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o some_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v some_o remedy_n now_o in_o that_o the_o benefit_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o hinder_v they_o from_o find_v reconciliation_n in_o christ_n if_o sobeit_n they_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o furthermore_o he_o set_v down_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n we_o know_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o they_o go_v about_o busy_o to_o deserve_v pardon_n thence_o come_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n whereby_o they_o think_v god_n be_v pacify_v yet_o be_v they_o deceive_v i_o confess_v true_o that_o all_o corrupt_a rite_n of_o pacify_v come_v from_o a_o holy_a beginning_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v sacrifice_n to_o direct_v man_n unto_o christ_n but_o notwithstanding_o every_o man_n have_v invent_v to_o himself_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o whereby_o to_o please_v god_n but_o john_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v only_o merciful_a unto_o we_o through_o his_o benefit_n because_o he_o alone_o take_v away_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v nothing_o for_o sinner_n to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n whereby_o he_o overthrow_v all_o humane_a satisfaction_n all_o sacrifice_n and_o redemption_n so_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wicked_a invention_n of_o the_o devil_n find_v out_o by_o craft_n the_o word_n take_v may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o christ_n take_v that_o burden_n upon_o he_o wherewith_o we_o be_v oppress_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o say_v as_o say_v that_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v abolish_v sin_n but_o because_o this_o latter_a depend_v upon_o the_o former_a therefore_o i_o receive_v they_o both_o willing_o namely_o that_o christ_n do_v take_v away_o sin_n by_o bear_v they_o therefore_o although_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o as_o touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v none_o because_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o us._n neither_o do_v that_o displease_v i_o which_o chrysostome_n note_v that_o by_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o presentense_n be_v signify_v the_o continuance_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o once_o make_v be_v always_o of_o force_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v simple_o y_fw-mi t_o christ_n take_v away_o sin_n but_o he_o set_v down_o also_o the_o manner_n how_o namely_o because_o he_o have_v reconcile_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o this_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n lamb_n let_v we_o therefore_o know_v that_o we_o be_v then_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o run_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o do_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n whereby_o all_o our_o giltines_n be_v take_v away_o 30_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v he_o brief_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o for_o it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o john_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tryer_n send_v for_o his_o sake_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a again_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n furthermore_o he_o reckon_v up_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n come_v after_o he_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o christ_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o malachi_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o my_o face_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o god_n do_v adorn_v his_o son_n when_o he_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n to_o fulfil_v the_o function_n of_o a_o redeemer_n the_o reason_n be_v at_o length_n add_v because_o christ_n do_v far_o exceed_v john_n therefore_o y_fw-fr â—_o honour_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o but_o be_v due_a to_o his_o eternal_a majesty_n but_o i_o have_v touch_v this_o phrase_n a_o little_a before_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o 31_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v suspect_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v either_o for_o friendship_n or_o favour_n sake_n he_o prevent_v the_o doubt_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o other_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n save_o that_o which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o john_n do_v neither_o speak_v of_o himself_o neither_o to_o win_v man_n favour_n but_o as_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o command_v of_o god_n i_o come_v say_v he_o baptise_v with_o water_n that_o be_v i_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v unto_o this_o function_n that_o i_o may_v reveal_v he_o unto_o israel_n which_o thing_n the_o euangeliste_n expound_v and_o confirm_v afterward_o more_o plain_o while_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n he_o do_v there_o plain_o express_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o that_o cause_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n i_o come_v to_o baptise_v for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o call_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o thrust_v in_o himself_o of_o what_o learning_n or_o eloquence_n soever_o he_o be_v he_o deserve_v no_o authority_n because_o he_o have_v not_o god_n for_o his_o author_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o john_n shall_v be_v send_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v baptise_v lawful_o gather_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n but_o that_o this_o right_n appertain_v to_o god_n alone_o like_a
what_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o faith_n final_o let_v no_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o us._n you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n the_o gospel_n may_v loose_v no_o jot_n of_o credit_n through_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n for_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v but_o of_o a_o few_o and_o be_v reject_v every_o where_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o contempt_n let_v not_o therefore_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o be_v less_o regard_v because_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o do_v proud_o despice_fw-la the_o same_o and_o do_v obscure_v it_o with_o their_o impiety_n and_o although_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v simple_a and_o one_o yet_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o double_a doctrine_n out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o set_v light_n by_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v but_o a_o few_o disciple_n upon_o earth_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v although_o you_o receive_v not_o my_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o it_o remain_v certain_a and_o sure_a because_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v continue_v true_a for_o ever_o the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v scotfree_a who_o at_o this_o day_n do_v discredit_v the_o gospel_n see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a verity_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v with_o this_o shield_n that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o man_n we_o must_v hold_v this_o ground_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o god_n but_o see_v that_o we_o have_v god_n our_o author_n as_o though_o we_o be_v extol_v above_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v rather_o careless_o tread_v underfoot_o or_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o certain_a shall_v trouble_v us._n whereas_o christ_n complain_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o receive_v we_o gather_v thereby_o that_o this_o be_v as_o a_o fatal_a thing_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v believe_v but_o of_o a_o few_o for_o these_o word_n you_o receive_v not_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o great_a number_n and_o almost_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a shall_v discourage_v us._n 12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n christ_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o nicodemus_n and_o such_o like_a if_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a and_o apt_a to_o instruct_v all_o man_n see_v that_o it_o descend_v unto_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v too_o ancient_a a_o vice_n that_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v subtle_o and_o witty_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o man_n do_v so_o great_o delight_v in_o deep_a and_o hide_a speculation_n and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o most_o man_n do_v less_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o can_v find_v therein_o lofty_a speech_n to_o fill_v their_o ear_n with_o all_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o common_a and_o base_a doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v intolerable_a wickedness_n that_o we_o do_v give_v less_o honour_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o unto_o our_o rudeness_n therefore_o whereas_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o we_o gross_o and_o in_o a_o common_a stile_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n whosoever_o do_v boast_v that_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o such_o humility_n or_o make_v it_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o lie_v for_o he_o that_o can_v afford_v to_o embrace_v god_n when_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v much_o less_o fly_v unto_o he_o above_o the_o cloud_n some_o do_v expound_v earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o rudiment_n or_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o certain_a first_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o albeit_o all_o christ_n his_o sermon_n be_v heavenly_a yet_o he_o speak_v so_o familiar_o that_o his_o speech_n itself_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n earthly_a furthermore_o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o sermon_n only_o for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o usual_a manner_n of_o teach_v which_o christ_n keep_v that_o be_v common_a simplicity_n or_o plainness_n and_o the_o pomp_n and_o gorgeousness_n whereunto_o ambitious_a man_n be_v too_o greedy_o addict_v be_v compare_v together_o 13_o and_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15_o that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 17_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o through_o he_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v 18_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_n because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 13_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o exhort_v nicodemus_n again_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o wit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v pierce_v into_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n for_o by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n for_o christ_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n which_o paul_n do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o understande_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 14._o therefore_o he_o drive_v away_o all_o the_o quickness_n of_o man_n wit_n from_o divine_a matter_n because_o it_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o god_n and_o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v the_o word_n that_o christ_n alone_a who_o be_v heavenly_a do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o entrance_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o other_o in_o the_o former_a member_n he_o do_v humble_v we_o when_o he_o exclude_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n out_o of_o heaven_n â—8_o paul_n command_v all_o those_o to_o be_v foolish_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n whosoever_o desire_n to_o be_v wise_a unto_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v worse_o away_o with_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o sentence_n that_o all_o our_o sense_n do_v faint_a &_o quail_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v shut_v heaven_n against_o we_o he_o offer_v a_o remedy_n that_o be_v ready_a when_o he_o add_v that_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v deny_v unto_o all_o other_o for_o he_o do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o guide_n &_o direct_a and_o for_o this_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v enter_v in_o as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o see_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v of_o his_o father_n counsel_n he_o impart_v unto_o we_o those_o secret_n which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v unknowen_a to_o us._n notwithstanding_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o that_o
continual_o in_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o order_n thereof_o as_o paul_n teach_v 28_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o david_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v stand_v 29_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v life_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v fail_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o his_o force_n neither_o do_v god_n only_o defend_v nature_n be_v create_v by_o he_o with_o his_o general_a providence_n only_o but_o he_o order_v &_o moderate_v every_o part_n thereof_o and_o he_o do_v especial_o keep_v &_o govern_v by_o his_o aid_n the_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o tuition_n and_o i_o work_n christ_n have_v omit_v the_o patronage_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o present_a cause_n he_o declare_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o miracle_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n in_o all_o his_o word_n &_o deed_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n 3._o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o say_v also_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o sustein_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a beck_n and_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v especial_o why_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n 18_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pacifi_a their_o rage_n with_o this_o defence_n that_o he_o do_v rather_o provoke_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v he_o ignorant_a how_o malicious_a their_o wickedness_n and_o how_o hard_o their_o stubbornness_n be_v but_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a drift_n to_o profit_v a_o few_o of_o he_o who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o second_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v their_o incurable_a wickedness_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o example_n that_o we_o must_v never_o yield_v unto_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o endeavour_n so_o much_o as_o need_n require_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n gainsay_v we_o and_o murmur_v against_o us._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v greeve_v if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o have_v not_o so_o good_a success_n as_o they_o will_v wish_v see_v y_z t_z even_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o such_o success_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o satan_n do_v so_o much_o more_o violent_o rage_n in_o his_o member_n and_o instrument_n the_o more_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o former_a member_n when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o meaning_n for_o i_o have_v already_o teach_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o indignation_n be_v because_o he_o call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o indeed_o christ_n his_o intent_n be_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v take_v for_o his_o father_n after_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n that_o he_o may_v exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o other_o man_n he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n see_v that_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o himself_o the_o continual_a work_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v of_o this_o that_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o confirm_v the_o same_o whereby_o be_v refute_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o do_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o if_o there_o can_v any_o inequality_n be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o and_o simple_a essence_n of_o god_n 19_o therefore_o jesus_n answer_v we_o see_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o refute_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v object_n although_o it_o be_v slanderous_a y_z t_z he_o do_v more_o plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o y_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n where_o w_z t_z y_z e_z jew_n find_v that_o they_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o must_v strive_v with_o god_n if_o they_o proceed_v to_o condemn_v that_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o this_o place_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v diverse_o toss_v between_o the_o true_a father_n &_o the_o arrian_n arrius_n do_v gather_v thereby_o that_o the_o son_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o father_n because_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o the_o father_n do_v object_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v only_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o internal_a power_n of_o work_v but_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v for_o neither_o be_v these_o word_n speak_v concern_v the_o bare_a divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o do_v not_o belong_v of_o themselves_o &_o simple_o unto_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v only_o agree_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o therefore_o set_v christ_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n do_v consider_v in_o he_o no_o far_a thing_n than_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o heal_v not_o the_o sick_a man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o visible_a flesh_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o cause_n whereas_o they_o fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o flesh_n do_v contemn_v christ_n he_o bid_v they_o rise_v high_o and_o behold_v god_n all_o the_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o match_v of_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o mortal_a man_n while_o that_o they_o accuse_v christ_n for_o his_o work_n which_o be_v mere_a divine_a therefore_o do_v he_o so_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o work_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o father_n 20_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v 21_o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v so_o the_o son_n also_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_n 22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o he_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n 23_o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o 24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o iudgeman_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 20_o for_o the_o father_n love_v all_o man_n see_v how_o hard_a and_o far_o set_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v god_n say_v they_o love_v himself_o in_o his_o son_n but_o this_o do_v very_o well_o belong_v unto_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o father_n yea_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v distinguish_v by_o this_o excellent_a title_n aswell_o from_o angel_n as_o from_o man_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v elect_v 17._o that_o in_o he_o may_v be_v resident_a the_o whole_a love_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v flow_v thence_o unto_o we_o as_o from_o a_o full_a fountain_n for_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o teach_v that_o this_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o communication_n or_o participation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o father_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o mind_n into_o i_o so_o have_v he_o pour_v into_o i_o his_o power_n that_o in_o my_o work_n y_z â—_o divine_a glory_n may_v appear_v so_o y_z t_z man_n can_v seek_v no_o divine_a thing_n which_o they_o may_v not_o find_v in_o i_o and_o true_o we_o shall_v in_o vain_a seek_v
spirit_n alone_o which_o make_v we_o meek_a and_o gentle_a to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v reprehend_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o he_o abide_v in_o galilee_n 10_o and_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v go_v up_o then_o go_v he_o himself_o unto_o the_o feast_n also_o not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v privily_o 11_o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o they_o say_v where_o be_v he_o 12_o and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_a concern_v he_o in_o the_o company_n some_o say_v he_o be_v good_a and_o other_o some_o say_v nay_o but_o he_o seduce_v the_o multitude_n 13_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n 9_o he_o abide_v in_o galilee_n here_o the_o evangelist_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n who_o after_o the_o common_a custom_n make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v friend_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o they_o walk_v without_o fear_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o set_v before_o we_o christ_n who_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n come_v privy_o into_o the_o city_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o office_n do_v compel_v he_o to_o show_v himself_o open_o and_o if_o sobeit_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o miserable_a then_o to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o christ_n accurse_a be_v that_o peace_n which_o co_v so_o dear_a that_o we_o must_v renounce_v christ_n 11_o therefore_o the_o jew_n here_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n do_v stand_v for_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o that_o time_n gape_v after_o the_o promise_a redemption_n as_o be_v hungry_a yet_o when_o christ_n appear_v unto_o they_o they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n hereupon_o do_v arise_v that_o confuse_a murmur_v &_o diverse_a speech_n in_o that_o they_o murmur_v privily_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o tyranny_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o true_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a example_n that_o see_v there_o be_v but_o that_o church_n only_o upon_o the_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o we_o here_o a_o confuse_a and_o disfigure_a disorder_n they_o who_o govern_v in_o steed_n of_o shepherd_n do_v keep_v the_o people_n under_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n there_o be_v filthy_a wastnesse_n and_o doleful_a dissipation_n by_o the_o jew_n he_o understand_v the_o common_a sort_n which_o be_v now_o accustom_v to_o hear_v christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n do_v seek_v he_o when_o as_o he_o appear_v not_o according_a to_o his_o common_a custom_n for_o when_o as_o they_o say_v where_o be_v he_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o know_a man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o word_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o earnest_o affection_a hitherto_o and_o that_o they_o stand_v always_o in_o doubt_n 12_o much_o murmur_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o wheresoever_o man_n do_v assemble_v themselves_o in_o company_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o in_o great_a assembly_n there_o pass_v secret_a speech_n concern_v christ._n the_o dissension_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a judgement_n of_o man_n concern_v christ_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v condemn_v long_o ago_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o nation_n so_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o the_o dissension_n which_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n again_o we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a the_o rashness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o licentious_a in_o any_o small_a business_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n they_o do_v by_o and_o by_o judge_n rash_o wherefore_o we_o must_v keep_v so_o much_o the_o great_a moderation_n lest_o we_o do_v rash_o condemn_v our_o life_n with_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o sobeit_v the_o world_n do_v count_v we_o deceiver_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o these_o be_v christ_n his_o mark_n so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o do_v indeed_o declare_v that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n furthermore_o this_o place_n show_v that_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n even_o whereas_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v confuse_v there_o be_v always_o some_o who_o think_v well_o but_o these_o few_o who_o be_v sober_a mind_v be_v overrun_v of_o many_o that_o be_v mad_a 13_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a governor_n jew_n in_o this_o place_n in_o who_o power_n the_o government_n be_v they_o do_v so_o hate_n christ_n that_o they_o suffer_v no_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v on_o either_o part_n not_o because_o it_o greeve_v they_o to_o have_v he_o slander_v but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o bury_v his_o name_n by_o forgetfulness_n so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n after_o that_o they_o have_v try_v that_o they_o can_v prevail_v by_o their_o cruelty_n they_o will_v covet_v nothing_o more_o them_z y_z t_z the_o remembrance_n thereof_o may_v be_v suppress_v and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o go_v about_o in_o that_o be_v bring_v under_o with_o fear_n they_o keep_v silence_n that_o be_v altogether_o tyrannical_a as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o as_o unbrideled_a liberty_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o it_o be_v well_o order_v so_o when_o as_o all_o liberty_n be_v keep_v under_o with_o fear_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a estate_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a in_o that_o get_n a_o audience_n amongst_o his_o arm_a enemy_n and_o their_o furious_a hatred_n and_o in_o such_o a_o fearful_a government_n he_o do_v defend_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o say_v with_o open_a mouth_n 14_o and_o when_o half_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v past_a jesus_n go_v uppe_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v 15_o and_o the_o jew_n wonder_v say_v how_o know_v this_o man_n learning_n see_v he_o never_o learn_v 16_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o 18_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o this_o man_n speak_v the_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o 19_o do_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o the_o law_n and_o none_o of_o you_o do_v the_o law_n why_o do_v you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o 14_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n now_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o fear_v that_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o tarry_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o sermon_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a assembly_n therefore_o we_o may_v sometime_o give_v place_n to_o danger_n but_o no_o opportunity_n of_o well_o do_v must_v be_v omit_v or_o neglect_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o do_v this_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n and_o custom_n for_o when_o as_o god_n command_v so_o many_o ceremony_n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o cold_a &_o vain_a sight_n only_o and_o that_o the_o commodity_n may_v appear_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n outward_a rite_n be_v lively_a image_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o as_o they_o have_v their_o form_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o â—ow_o because_o the_o priest_n be_v almost_o dumb_a and_o the_o scribe_n do_v corrupt_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o their_o leaven_n and_o false_a gloss_n christ_n take_v â—ppon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n as_o he_o do_v short_o after_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v take_v in_o hand_n nothing_o but_o at_o his_o father_n commandment_n 15_o and_o the_o jew_n marvel_v they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v y_z t_o christ_n his_o talk_n be_v so_o pick_v that_o it_o be_v great_o like_v of_o for_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o wonder_v that_o they_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o
we_o learn_v so_o to_o behold_v christ_n be_v humble_a in_o y_z e_z flesh_n that_o this_o humility_n which_o be_v despise_v amongst_o the_o wicked_a may_v extol_v we_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n so_o that_o bethlehem_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o gate_n through_o which_o we_o may_v go_v in_o unto_o the_o eternal_a god_n 28_o therefore_o jesus_n cry_v he_o inveigh_v with_o bitter_a word_n against_o their_o rashness_n because_o that_o please_a themselves_o proud_o in_o a_o false_a opinion_n they_o do_v exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o that_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n you_o know_v nothing_o and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a plague_n than_o when_o as_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o little_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v do_v make_v they_o so_o drunken_a that_o they_o do_v careless_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n he_o speak_v taunt_o when_o he_o say_v you_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v from_o whence_o i_o be_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o he_o set_v that_o which_o be_v true_a against_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v false_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o that_o you_o have_v your_o eye_n fasten_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o do_v also_o think_v that_o i_o be_o whole_o subject_a to_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o contemn_v i_o as_o a_o base_a start_n up_o but_o god_n will_v testify_v that_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o howsoever_o you_o do_v reject_v i_o god_n will_v indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o he_o he_o call_v god_n true_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o paul_n call_v he_o faithful_a if_o so_o be_v it_o say_v he_o we_o be_v unsaithful_a he_o continue_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 23._o for_o his_o drift_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o whit_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n diminish_v howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v go_v about_o to_o supplant_v it_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o wicked_a do_v pull_v from_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o remain_v perfect_a because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n remain_v always_o sound_a and_o like_a to_o himself_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v that_o he_o do_v rather_o courageous_o triumph_v against_o their_o mad_a arrogancy_n who_o set_v nothing_o by_o he_o it_o become_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o invincible_a and_o heroical_a stoutness_n yea_o our_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v firm_a &_o stable_a unless_o it_o set_v light_a by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o as_o they_o arise_v against_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v especial_o become_v godly_a teacher_n trust_v to_o this_o aid_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o defend_v sound_a doctrine_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v naâ—_n so_o jeremie_n call_v god_n his_o promiser_n and_o revenger_n because_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o deceiver_n thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d deceive_v 7_o so_o isaias_n be_v on_o every_o side_n overwhelm_v with_o slander_n &_o reproach_n he_o fly_v unto_o this_o sanctuary_n that_o â—e_n shall_v have_v god_n the_o approver_n of_o his_o cause_n 7._o so_o paul_n be_v oppress_v with_o unjust_a judgement_n provoke_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o set_v god_n alone_o against_o the_o rage_a world_n who_o you_o know_v not_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o he_o who_o know_v not_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a wisdom_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o self_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o extol_v rash_o unto_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o light_o thrust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v boast_v of_o our_o patron_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v many_o too_o bold_a in_o boast_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ready_a and_o bold_a to_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n then_o frantic_a person_n who_o make_v boast_v of_o their_o invention_n instead_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n of_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a confidence_n and_o that_o then_o we_o must_v valiant_o resist_v man_n when_o as_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n thorough_o and_o he_o that_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o crime_n of_o insolency_n in_o tread_v underfoot_o all_o the_o loftiness_n of_o the_o world_n 29_o because_o i_o be_o of_o he_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v so_o distinguishe_v these_o two_o member_n that_o they_o refer_v the_o former_a unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o office_n enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n which_o that_o be_v may_v take_v upon_o he_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o man_n flesh_n &_o nature_n which_o although_o i_o dare_v not_o reject_v yet_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o christ_n will_v speak_v so_o subtle_o or_o no._n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o heavenly_a beginning_n and_o arise_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v gather_v thence_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n against_o the_o arrian_n 30_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o catch_v he_o there_o want_v no_o will_n in_o they_o to_o hurt_v he_o nay_o no_o endeavour_n and_o they_o have_v strength_n sufficient_a why_o then_o do_v they_o linger_v in_o so_o great_a heat_n as_o though_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n have_v be_v bind_v the_o evangelist_n answer_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v whereby_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v cover_v with_o his_o father_n aid_n against_o their_o strength_n and_o furious_a force_n and_o he_o do_v also_o prevent_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v carry_v away_o unto_o death_n not_o at_o man_n pleasure_n but_o because_o he_o be_v aypoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n hence_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n for_o howesoever_o we_o live_v until_o a_o day_n yet_o the_o hour_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o casualty_n be_v lay_v open_a unto_o so_o many_o injury_n &_o laying_n in_o wait_n of_o man_n and_o wild_a beast_n be_v environ_v with_o so_o many_o disease_n yet_o we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v we_o away_o but_o we_o must_v strive_v with_o distrust_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v hold_v such_o doctrine_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n second_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v gather_v thence_o that_o all_o care_n be_v cast_v upon_o god_n every_o man_n do_v serve_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v away_o with_o any_o fear_n from_o his_o office_n yet_o may_v no_o man_n pass_v his_o bound_n for_o we_o must_v not_o go_v any_o far_o trust_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n than_o god_n command_v 31_o and_o many_o of_o the_o company_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v shall_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n thâ—n_v this_o man_n do_v 32_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v the_o company_n murmur_v thâ—se_a thing_n about_o he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n send_v minister_n to_o take_v he_o 33_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 34_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o you_o can_v come_v 35_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v amongst_o themselves_o whither_o will_v he_o go_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o will_v he_o go_v into_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o teach_v the_o greek_n 36_o what_o speech_n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 31_o and_o many_o of_o the_o company_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n preach_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v deaf_a and_o altogether_o obstinate_a yet_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o follow_v some_o fruit_n
stand_v although_o all_o the_o people_n do_v fail_v and_o we_o must_v mark_v with_o what_o argument_n they_o be_v underprop_a when_o they_o do_v so_o proud_o vaunt_v against_o christ_n they_o say_v he_o have_v only_o the_o riff_o raff_o and_o unskilful_a man_n on_o his_o side_n the_o ruler_n and_o every_o notable_a man_n be_v set_v against_o he_o they_o express_v the_o pharisee_n by_o name_n because_o they_o have_v the_o fame_n aswell_o of_o knowledge_n as_o of_o holiness_n above_o other_o man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o prince_n this_o objection_n seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o unless_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o authority_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o set_v down_o well_o neither_o can_v the_o estate_n also_o continue_v long_o in_o good_a order_n we_o know_v how_o great_a the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v wherefore_o there_o must_v needs_o deform_v confusion_n ensue_v immediate_o where_o every_o man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o be_v governor_n be_v a_o necessary_a bridle_n to_o moderate_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v so_o provide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 9_o that_o if_o there_o shall_v any_o question_n or_o controversy_n arise_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o power_n but_o these_o man_n offend_v in_o this_o in_o that_o they_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o do_v refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n god_n give_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o judgement_n but_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o give_v sentence_n only_o according_a to_o his_o law_n therefore_o what_o authority_n soever_o the_o pastor_n have_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o bring_v under_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a god_n alone_o may_v be_v above_o they_o all_o if_o pastor_n who_o execute_v their_o office_n well_o and_o sincere_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o authority_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o lawful_a boast_n but_o whereas_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o man_n be_v extol_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a brag_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v attribute_v nothing_o unto_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v vex_v with_o this_o grief_n for_o these_o gorgeous_a title_n prince_n priest_z and_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o object_v to_o overwhelm_v their_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n be_v furnish_v at_o this_o day_n with_o the_o same_o weapon_n do_v not_o otherwise_o rage_n then_o do_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v horrible_a blindness_n that_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o set_v himself_o against_o god_n but_o satan_n drive_v they_o unto_o such_o madness_n who_o set_v more_o by_o ambition_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o give_v such_o reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v drive_v away_o all_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o may_v desperse_v the_o vain_a smoke_n thereof_o for_o weâ—_n stand_v in_o bad_a case_n if_o our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o ruler_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v too_o unstable_a which_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v at_o their_o beck_n 4â—_n this_o company_n the_o first_o part_n be_v a_o point_n of_o pride_n in_o that_o trust_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o priesthood_n they_o will_v bring_v all_o man_n in_o subjection_n under_o they_o tyrannous_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o despice_fw-la other_o man_n as_o be_v nothing_o worth_a like_a as_o they_o be_v always_o reproachful_a against_o other_o man_n whosoever_o have_v better_a like_n of_o themselves_o than_o they_o ought_v and_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v follow_v the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o ourselves_o they_o pronounce_v all_o the_o whole_a common_a people_n to_o be_v accurse_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o colour_v this_o with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o this_o namely_o that_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n save_v only_o in_o their_o order_n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n whiâ—lest_v that_o the_o popish_a shaveling_n do_v only_o make_v bâ—ast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despice_fw-la the_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o like_o profane_a man_n but_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v throw_v down_o this_o mad_a loftiness_n he_o prefer_v the_o base_a and_o despiced_a before_o the_o most_o lofty_a and_o excellent_a and_o i_o must_v note_v that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o such_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n as_o do_v instruct_v man_n unto_o godliness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v when_o as_o with_o a_o lofâ—tie_a countenance_n they_o answer_v as_o if_o they_o alone_o be_v fit_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o true_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v accurse_v whosoever_o be_v noâ—_n teach_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o do_v sanctify_v we_o in_o deed_n yet_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o restrain_v unto_o a_o few_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o wicked_a confidence_n they_o may_v exempt_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o other_o man_n but_o it_o do_v appertain_v general_o unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o the_o same_o obedience_n of_o faith_n â—0_n nicodemus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v nicodemus_n unto_o we_o as_o a_o indifferent_a man_n who_o neither_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o earnest_o to_o defend_v godly_a doctrine_n neither_o yet_o can_v suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v oppress_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o night_n this_o serve_v partly_o to_o his_o commendation_n and_o partly_o to_o his_o discommendation_n unless_o he_o have_v love_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o dare_v never_o have_v set_v himself_o against_o the_o fâ—tie_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o know_v that_o if_o any_o do_v but_o once_o whisper_v he_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v hate_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o dare_v say_v something_o though_o faint_o there_o shine_v some_o small_a sparkle_n of_o godliness_n out_o of_o his_o hart_n but_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o more_o free_o defend_v christ_n â—â—e_z do_v therein_o bewray_v his_o too_o great_a fearfulness_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o smell_v of_o the_o lurk_a den_n of_o the_o night_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ._n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v once_o by_o night_n unto_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o stand_v open_o amongst_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v keep_v a_o place_n in_o their_o tent_n we_o must_v note_v this_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o because_o that_o many_o while_o that_o they_o do_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o nicodemus_n have_v on_o this_o visure_n they_o do_v think_v that_o they_o can_v mock_v god_n free_o admit_v we_o do_v grant_v that_o which_o they_o require_v that_o they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o niâ—odemus_n yet_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v such_o a_o example_n help_v they_o nicodemus_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v until_o he_o be_v hear_v true_o there_o may_v so_o much_o be_v say_v by_o a_o thief_n by_o a_o roister_n for_o that_o be_v well_o know_v and_o famous_a that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o guilty_a be_v acquit_v then_o that_o the_o innocent_a be_v condemn_v second_o howsoever_o he_o desire_v to_o lighten_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o what_o shall_v we_o find_v here_o that_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n therefore_o y_fw-fr â—_o seed_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o gospel_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n afterward_o do_v as_o yet_o lie_v hide_v be_v choke_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v far_o more_o profitable_o apply_v this_o example_n unto_o another_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v perish_v do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o take_v root_n secret_o and_o do_v at_o length_n after_o long_a time_n shooâ—_n forth_o soâ—e_a bud_n at_o the_o first_o like_v unto_o one_o that_o be_v untimely_a but_o afterward_o live_v and_o have_v sap_n like_v as_o nicodemus_n his_o faith_n have_v news_n and_o
he_o who_o be_v thou_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o do_v also_o speak_v unto_o you_o 26_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v and_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a &_o i_o speak_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 27_o they_o know_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o father_n therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o 28_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o &_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o like_a as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o these_o thing_n speak_v i._n 29_o and_o he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o it_o with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o because_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o 25_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v much_o deceive_v that_o take_v beginning_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n affirm_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o doubtfulness_n in_o y_o e_o greeke_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n do_v also_o vary_v amongst_o themselves_o all_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o preposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o many_o do_v expound_v it_o adverbial_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v hold_v some_o also_o as_o chrysostome_n do_v read_v it_o in_o one_o text_n the_o beginning_n which_o i_o also_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n both_o to_o speak_v and_o judge_v of_o you_o which_o sentence_n nonnus_n do_v also_o gather_v into_o a_o verse_n yet_o the_o other_o read_v be_v more_o usual_a and_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n furthermore_o i_o interpret_v ten_o archon_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o sense_n be_v this_o i_o be_o not_o start_v up_o of_o a_o sudden_a but_o as_o i_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n past_a now_o do_v i_o come_v abroad_o and_o he_o add_v because_o i_o do_v also_o speak_v unto_o you_o whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o testify_v plain_o enough_o who_o he_o be_v if_o sobeit_n they_o have_v ear_n the_o causal_n conjunction_n oti_fw-la be_v not_o put_v simple_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n as_o if_o christ_n will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n because_o he_o speak_v now_o but_o the_o affirm_v that_o his_o doctrine_n do_v so_o agree_v with_o that_o everlastingness_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v instead_o of_o a_o undoubted_a confirmation_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v he_o of_o who_o already_o in_o time_n past_a like_a as_o now_o also_o i_o do_v confirm_v as_o it_o be_v again_o or_o and_o true_o that_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v agree_v also_o with_o the_o oracle_n of_o all_o age_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a approbation_n to_o be_v brief_a this_o answer_n consist_v upon_o two_o member_n for_o under_o the_o word_n beginning_n he_o comprehend_v the_o continual_a course_n of_o all_o age_n since_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v with_o the_o father_n whenas_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v also_o speak_v he_o join_v his_o present_a doctrine_n with_o the_o old_a prophecy_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o depend_v thereupon_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o jewish_a ignorance_n because_o they_o do_v neither_o believe_v the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n set_v before_o they_o every_o where_o they_o do_v feign_v that_o they_o be_v the_o prophets_n scholar_n and_o that_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o refuse_v christ_n who_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o 26_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o you_o because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o sing_v a_o song_n unto_o deaf_a man_n he_o proceed_v no_o far_o in_o his_o talk_n but_o do_v only_o pronounce_v that_o god_n will_v revenge_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o contemn_v because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o if_o say_v he_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o your_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n do_v minister_v unto_o i_o large_a matter_n but_o i_o do_v now_o omit_v that_o but_o the_o father_n who_o have_v command_v i_o to_o teach_v he_o shall_v not_o foreslow_v his_o duty_n for_o he_o will_v sure_o defend_v and_o deliver_v his_o word_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a contempt_n of_o man_n the_o say_n of_o christ_n tend_v almost_o unto_o the_o same_o end_n whereunto_o that_o of_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 13._o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o continue_v faithful_a be_v can_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v brief_a he_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n because_o he_o must_v needs_o defend_v his_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a stability_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v refuse_v it_o all_o those_o which_o serve_v christ_n and_o trust_n to_o this_o aid_n may_v safe_o convince_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o lie_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o he_o utter_v nothing_o save_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a approbation_n of_o doctrine_n when_o as_o the_o minister_n show_v that_o all_o that_o proceed_v from_o god_n which_o he_o speak_v furthermore_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v then_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o he_o do_v therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v because_o he_o bring_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n and_o by_o his_o example_n he_o prescribe_v a_o common_a law_n unto_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o none_o be_v hear_v save_o only_o he_o that_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o like_a as_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o perverse_a arrogancy_n of_o man_n who_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o do_v he_o furnish_v and_o arm_n with_o invincible_a constancy_n godly_a teacher_n who_o be_v well_o assure_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o call_n so_o that_o while_o that_o they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o guide_n they_o may_v bold_o triumph_v against_o all_o mortal_a man_n 27_o they_o know_v not_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o dull_a those_o man_n be_v who_o mind_n satan_n do_v possess_v there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o they_o be_v cite_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v altogether_o blind_a which_o thing_n chance_v also_o daily_o unto_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o such_o make_v blind_a of_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o fear_v 28_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o christ_n be_v offend_v with_o that_o dulness_n which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v he_o affirm_v again_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a to_o hear_v any_o more_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n you_o have_v say_v he_o all_o your_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v bewitch_v and_o therefore_o you_o understand_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v but_o there_o shall_v once_o be_v a_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n conversant_a among_o you_o which_o speak_v unto_o you_o thus_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o wicked_a they_o must_v be_v call_v precise_o unto_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n and_o this_o knowledge_n whereof_o christ_n make_v mention_n be_v too_o late_o when_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v draw_v unto_o punishment_n do_v against_o their_o wylle_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v meek_o reverence_v neither_o do_v he_o promise_v unto_o they_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o after_o they_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o new_a and_o unlooked_a for_o fear_v of_o god_n wrath_n the_o dulness_n wherein_o they_o now_o rest_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o 7._o so_o the_o eye_n of_o adam_n be_v open_v that_o be_v ashamed_a in_o seek_v lurk_a den_n in_o vain_a he_o may_v at_o length_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v lose_v although_o that_o knowledge_n of_o adam_n which_o may_v have_v be_v of_o itself_o unprofitable_a turn_v to_o his_o good_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o despair_n have_v their_o eye_n open_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v see_v
because_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v hereby_o that_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v the_o more_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n gather_v all_o these_o circumstance_n not_o in_o vain_a whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v more_o plain_o appear_v 11_o and_o after_o that_o i_o go_v and_o wash_v such_o happy_a success_n of_o obedience_n teach_v we_o that_o have_v overcome_v all_o hindrance_n we_o must_v go_v forward_a ourly_a whither_o soever_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v but_o that_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o good_a pass_n what_o soever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v our_o aider_n and_o guide_n 13_o they_o bring_v he_o that_o have_v be_v sometime_o blind_a unto_o the_o pharisee_n 14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n when_o jesus_n make_v clay_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n 15_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n also_o ask_v he_o again_o how_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o put_v clay_n upon_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o wash_v and_o do_v see_v 16_o therefore_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n othersome_a say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v these_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n amongst_o they_o 17_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v be_v sometime_o blind_a what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o because_o he_o have_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n 13_o they_o bring_v he_o the_o narration_n which_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o more_o do_v they_o vomit_v out_o the_o poison_n which_o they_o have_v inwardlye_o conceive_v the_o sight_n which_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v make_v even_o stony_a mind_n soft_a at_o least_o the_o pharisee_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o newness_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n aught_o to_o have_v pawse_v so_o long_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o they_o can_v enquyre_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o work_n wrought_v of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n drive_v they_o headlong_o unto_o such_o madness_n that_o they_o do_v by_o and_o by_o condemn_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v he_o have_v do_v the_o evangelist_n name_v the_o pharisee_n not_o because_o the_o other_o sect_n do_v bear_v with_o christ_n but_o because_o this_o sect_n be_v more_o courageous_a to_o defend_v the_o present_a state_n than_o the_o other_o hypocrisy_n be_v always_o cruel_a and_o proud_a therefore_o see_v that_o they_o do_v swell_v with_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o gospel_n wound_v they_o chief_o which_o condemn_v all_o their_o feign_a righteousness_n and_o they_o do_v especial_o fight_v for_o their_o own_o power_n and_o kingdom_n under_o colour_n of_o defend_v the_o law_n whereas_o the_o evangelist_n record_v that_o the_o multitude_n bring_v the_o blind_a man_n unto_o the_o pharisee_n it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n they_o do_v this_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o that_o do_v not_o know_v how_o envious_o the_o pharisees_n be_v set_v against_o christ._n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o many_o flatterer_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n of_o set_a purpose_n assay_v to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o as_o i_o think_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n suspend_v their_o own_o judgement_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o do_v mean_a to_o make_v those_o day_n man_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v blind_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o themselves_o in_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o may_v darken_v his_o light_n this_o be_v the_o disorder_a religion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o it_o do_v worship_v the_o wicked_a turant_n of_o the_o church_n under_o colour_n of_o divine_a reverence_n &_o contemn_v god_n himself_o aswell_o in_o his_o word_n as_o in_o his_o work_n at_o least_o it_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v any_o respect_n unto_o he_o 14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n christ_n do_v choose_v the_o sabbath_n day_n of_o set_a purpose_n which_o will_v give_v matter_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v already_o sufficient_o try_v in_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o passey_n that_o they_o will_v also_o be_v cavil_v at_o this_o work_n therefore_o why_o do_v he_o not_o prevent_v the_o offence_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v most_o easy_o save_v only_o because_o the_o defence_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n malicious_o will_v serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v unto_o they_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o whetstone_n to_o sharpen_v they_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o what_o do_v they_o gain_v i_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o question_n which_o they_o ask_v diligent_o and_o careful_o save_v only_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n appear_v more_o plain_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o nettle_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o those_o man_n do_v altogether_o dote_v who_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v condemn_v all_o manner_n of_o offence_n see_v that_o christ_n do_v rather_o willing_o &_o witting_o provoke_v the_o wicked_a therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o rule_n which_o he_o prescribe_v else_o where_o that_o we_o must_v contemn_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a mat._n 15._o 14._o 15_o the_o pharisee_n also_o ask_v he_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v this_o confession_n proceed_v before_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n now_o be_v the_o pharisee_n also_o make_v witness_n thereof_o who_o may_v object_v that_o the_o common_a people_n have_v no_o less_o rash_o receive_v a_o rumour_n without_o any_o head_n than_o it_o be_v rash_o raise_v and_o first_o of_o all_o omitt_v the_o question_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v only_o dispute_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o for_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a but_o they_o find_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o do_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n see_v the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v thereby_o but_o they_o shall_v first_o have_v decide_v this_o question_n whether_o a_o divine_a work_n be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o no._n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o see_v this_o save_v only_o because_o be_v blind_v with_o wicked_a affection_n and_o maliciousness_n they_o can_v see_v nothing_o â—_o furthermore_o they_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o teach_v by_o christ_n that_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n do_v no_o more_o disagree_v with_o the_o sabbath_n than_o do_v circumcision_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n do_v command_v man_n to_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o work_n and_o not_o from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o that_o they_o take_v a_o error_n which_o have_v be_v so_o strong_o refute_v already_o for_o a_o manifest_a truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o obstinate_a wickedness_n at_o least_o they_o err_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_o only_a because_o it_o please_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o bring_v in_o often_o time_n frivolous_a and_o rot_a cavil_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v a_o hundred_o time_n therefore_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o wit_n when_o we_o have_v opportunity_n we_o must_v refute_v so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v their_o wickedness_n who_o burden_n and_o slander_v the_o gospel_n with_o false_a envy_n if_o no_o defence_n how_o just_a soever_o it_o be_v can_v stop_v their_o mouth_n we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a but_o must_v courageous_o tread_v under_o foot_n this_o wicked_a desire_n which_o they_o have_v to_o speak_v evil_a wherewith_o they_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v us._n they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o maximaâ—s_o which_o we_o do_v willing_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d pass_v over_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o which_o we_o have_v plain_o expound_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o train_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o
shall_v afterward_o declare_v in_o his_o place_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v this_o place_n agree_v with_o the_o say_v of_o paul_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n philip._n 2._o 11._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lawful_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o son_n and_o through_o the_o son_n for_o see_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o of_o itself_o it_o shine_v in_o christ_n see_v that_o his_o hand_n be_v hide_v we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o in_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o separate_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n in_o those_o benefit_n which_o the_o father_n give_v we_o according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n he_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n this_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a all_o man_n see_v &_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n break_v our_o as_o be_v mad_a and_o speak_v unto_o god_n rash_o &_o proud_o afterward_o when_o as_o that_o unworthines_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n every_o man_n forge_v unto_o himself_o diverse_a mean_n but_o when_o god_n will_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o set_v before_o we_o one_o mediator_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v and_o be_v merciful_a and_o here_o the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n break_v out_o again_o because_o the_o great_a part_n cease_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o way_n to_o go_v about_o through_o crooked_a boughte_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o because_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o in_o christ_n only_o slender_o and_o malicious_o there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o error_n that_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v all_o exclude_v from_o come_v to_o god_n worthy_o until_o we_o be_v call_v by_o he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o son_n but_o and_o if_o one_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o see_v that_o christ_n repeat_v this_o again_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v hand_n upon_o we_o lest_o we_o spend_v our_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o seek_v other_o patron_n 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n i_o come_v unto_o you_o 15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o that_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a love_n wherewith_o the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o superstition_n mix_v with_o it_o as_o it_o befall_v we_o oftentimes_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o that_o be_v preposterous_a in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o keep_v he_o still_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reform_v this_o fault_n he_o will_v they_o to_o bend_v their_o love_n unto_o some_o thing_n else_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o bend_v their_o whole_a study_n to_o keep_v the_o precept_n which_o he_o have_v give_v a_o most_o profitable_a doctrine_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o love_n christ_n that_o worship_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v yea_o rather_o when_o they_o have_v do_v some_o foolish_a toy_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v reduce_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o unto_o the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v try_v moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o corrupt_a our_o other_o affection_n be_v see_v that_o even_o our_o love_n towards_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o fault_n unless_o it_o be_v frame_v unto_o pure_a obedience_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n this_o remedy_n be_v prepare_v to_o pacify_v the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o christ_n his_o absence_n notwithstanding_o christ_n promise_v therewithal_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n otherwise_o the_o exhortation_n have_v have_v but_o small_a strength_n therefore_o he_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o in_o body_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o help_n because_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n such_o a_o gift_n as_o he_o will_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v promise_v else_o where_o that_o he_o give_v it_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v truelye_o and_o fit_o for_o inasmuche_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o patron_n he_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o give_v it_o of_o himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v i_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o conforter_n yet_o only_o for_o a_o season_n now_o see_v that_o i_o have_v fulfil_v my_o course_n i_o will_v desire_v that_o there_o may_v another_o be_v give_v you_o which_o may_v not_o be_v temporal_a but_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o this_o name_n comforter_n be_v give_v in_o this_o place_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o the_o spirit_n &_o that_o by_o good_a right_n for_o this_o office_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o comfort_v and_o exhort_v we_o and_o to_o defend_v we_o with_o their_o aid_n and_o patronage_n christ_n be_v unto_o his_o a_o patron_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n afterward_o he_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n or_o no_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o patron_n for_o ever_o but_o not_o after_o a_o visible_a sort_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n he_o show_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v their_o patron_n but_o he_o defend_v we_o now_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v he_o another_o comforter_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o both_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o death_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n aswell_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n although_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o son_n in_o some_o property_n that_o he_o may_v be_v another_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n christ_n adorn_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o other_o title_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o truth_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v inward_o teach_v by_o he_o all_o our_o mind_n be_v take_v with_o vanity_n and_o lie_v who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v this_o opposition_n do_v amplify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o those_o alone_a that_o be_v he_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v deprive_v in_o which_o sense_n isaias_n say_v also_o 60._o 1._o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o mist_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o for_o god_n mercy_n toward_o the_o church_n deserve_v so_o much_o the_o great_a praise_n while_o that_o he_o lift_v uppe_o the_o same_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v therewithal_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v not_o drive_v away_o from_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pufte_v uppe_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n earthly_a man_n count_v all_o that_o but_o a_o dream_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o why_o lest_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o reason_n
as_o if_o man_n do_v prevent_v god_n with_o their_o love_n which_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o when_o as_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o the_o word_n of_o john_n 1._o io._n 4._o 10._o be_v well_o know_v not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o first_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o first_o but_o he_o dispute_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_o gather_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o embrace_v christ_n go_v before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o order_n for_o christ_n only_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v bless_v which_o shall_v love_v he_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o he_o and_o his_o father_n again_o not_o that_o god_n begin_v to_o love_v they_o then_o first_o of_o all_o but_o because_o they_o have_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n engrave_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o member_n which_o follow_v immediate_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o unto_o he_o knowledge_n go_v before_o love_n i_o confess_v but_o christ_n mean_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o the_o pure_a woorshipper_n and_o observer_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o daily_a in_o faith_n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v they_o draw_v near_o &_o more_o familiar_o unto_o i_o gather_v hence_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v reject_v hypocrite_n he_o make_v all_o those_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o faith_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o hart_n and_o do_v frame_v themselves_o whole_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o see_v many_o go_v backward_o we_o can_v scarce_o see_v every_o ten_o person_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o right_a course_n because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v christ_n to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o it_o note_v here_o that_o great_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o singular_a reward_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o uncomparable_a treasure_n 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o ask_v why_o christ_n contain_v his_o light_n among_o a_o few_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n by_o who_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v lighten_v therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o bright_a beam_n only_o unto_o a_o few_o and_o shall_v not_o spread_v abroad_o his_o brightness_n everye_o where_n without_o difference_n christ_n his_o answer_n do_v not_o expound_v the_o whole_a question_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v keep_v himself_o close_o from_o the_o more_o part_n when_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o a_o few_o for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o find_v all_o man_n a_o like_a at_o the_o beeginning_n that_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o can_v choose_v none_o that_o love_v he_o but_o he_o choose_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v bend_v their_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o but_o he_o choose_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v bend_v their_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o touch_v that_o difference_n at_o this_o present_a because_o it_o serve_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o earnest_a study_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o the_o better_a in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o he_o be_v content_v to_o distinguishe_v they_o by_o this_o mark_n from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o mark_n follow_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o call_v christ_n have_v admonish_v the_o disciple_n else_o where_o of_o his_o free_a call_n and_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n afterward_o he_o do_v now_o only_o bid_v they_o study_v to_o keep_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n furthermore_o christ_n show_v in_o these_o word_n how_o we_o do_v right_o obey_v the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n when_o our_o duty_n and_o external_a action_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o he_o for_o the_o hand_n the_o foot_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n labour_n in_o vain_a unless_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v govern_v the_o external_a member_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o do_v keep_v christ_n commandment_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o love_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o he_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o in_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v keep_v his_o commandment_n perfect_o yet_o god_n accept_v their_o obedience_n who_o desire_v with_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v unto_o this_o mark_n 23._o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o second_o order_n as_o if_o it_o do_v follow_v our_o godliness_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n accept_v that_o obedience_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o may_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o look_v for_o new_a encreasing_n of_o gift_n we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o which_o love_v i_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o love_n not_o of_o that_o eternal_a love_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o after_o that_o he_o feal_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o as_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o adoption_n moreover_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o first_o illumination_n but_o those_o degree_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a must_v go_v forward_o continual_o according_a to_o that_o of_o matthew_n 13._o 12._o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v false_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o double_a love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god._n they_o fain_o that_o we_o love_v god_n natural_o before_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o by_o this_o preparation_n we_o deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v everye_o where_n and_o experience_n itself_o do_v cry_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o infect_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o change_n our_o heart_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o &_o his_o father_n will_v come_v that_o they_o may_v confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o perpetual_a hope_n of_o grace_n 24._o he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v mingle_v amongste_v the_o unfaythfull_a and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v toss_v with_o diverse_a storm_n as_o in_o the_o rage_a sea_n christ_n confirm_v they_o again_o with_o this_o admonition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o evil_a example_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v regard_v not_o the_o world_n so_o that_o you_o depend_v thereupon_o because_o there_o will_v always_o be_v some_o which_o will_v despise_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n but_o hold_v fast_a that_o grace_n even_o untyll_o the_o end_n which_o you_o have_v once_o embrace_v nevertheless_o he_o give_v we_o also_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o world_n be_v just_o plague_v for_o the_o unthankfulnes_n which_o be_v in_o it_o when_o as_o it_o perish_v in_o blindness_n when_o it_o bewray_v wicked_a hatred_n against_o christ_n through_o the_o contempt_n of_o true_a ryghteousnesse_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v je_v the_o disciple_n shall_v faint_a and_o fail_v through_o the_o stubbernnesse_n of_o the_o world_n he_o purchase_v authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n again_o when_o as_o he_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o feign_v by_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v our_o guide_n and_o that_o we_o be_v ground_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o his_o eternal_a truth_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v go_v mad_a with_o frowardness_n yet_o let_v we_o follow_v christ_n
end_n it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o bare_a come_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o doctrine_n for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n only_o but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o deliver_v be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a 23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o a_o excellent_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o bewray_v his_o ungodliness_n against_o god_n many_o man_n pretend_v another_o thing_n in_o word_n for_o when_o as_o they_o loathe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o will_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v excellent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v but_o trifle_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n lurk_v within_o so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o by_o y_z e_z light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o chap._n 3._o 20._o upon_o that_o place_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o again_o cha_n 5._o 23._o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o soon_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n he_o comprehend_v in_o my_o judgement_n under_o this_o word_n work_n all_o those_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n which_o he_o show_v for_o the_o prove_v plain_o both_o by_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o other_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n do_v plain_o appear_v in_o he_o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v it_o be_v common_o object_v that_o he_o neither_o wrought_v more_o nor_o great_a than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o answer_n be_v know_v that_o christ_n excel_v in_o miracle_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o proper_o the_o author_n for_o he_o use_v his_o own_o name_n his_o own_o commandment_n his_o own_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o comprehend_v general_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a and_o spiritual_a power_n whereby_o his_o divinity_n be_v reveal_v they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o conclude_v that_o his_o enemy_n can_v escape_v by_o run_v away_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o despise_v the_o power_n which_o be_v altogether_o divine_a as_o may_v manifest_o appear_v for_o god_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n plain_o in_o the_o son_n wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v only_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o mortal_a man_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v attentive_a and_o ready_a to_o weigh_v the_o work_v of_o god_n wherein_o while_o that_o he_o show_v his_o power_n he_o will_v have_v due_a honour_n give_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o himself_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v unthankful_a towards_o god_n and_o malicious_a whosoever_o do_v darken_v his_o gift_n or_o pass_v over_o the_o same_o contemptuous_o 25_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n seemee_v to_o be_v uncredible_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o reason_n then_o to_o hate_n god_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v infect_v with_o so_o great_a wickedness_n that_o they_o hate_v he_o for_o nothing_o and_o without_o a_o cause_n whereby_o he_o amplifi_v their_o wickedness_n christ_n cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o psal._n 35._o 19_o which_o he_o say_v be_v now_o fulfil_v not_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o befall_v david_n before_o but_o that_o he_o may_v touch_v the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o his_o nation_n which_o descend_v by_o lineal_a descent_n from_o the_o great_a grandfather_n unto_o the_o four_o generation_n do_v reign_v without_o end_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o their_o father_n which_o hate_v david_n without_o a_o cause_n by_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o psalm_n because_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o law_n &_o we_o know_v that_o moses_n his_o ministry_n do_v endure_v until_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o he_o call_v it_o their_o law_n not_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sore_a prick_v with_o the_o familiar_a title_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o heritable_a right_n wherein_o they_o see_v their_o manner_n lively_o paint_v out_o 26_o and_o when_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o esteem_v because_o it_o have_v many_o adversary_n even_o in_o the_o very_a church_n he_o set_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o against_o their_o ungodly_a fury_n wherewith_o their_o consience_n be_v underpropt_v they_o can_v never_o fall_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o world_n shall_v rage_v against_o you_o your_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v mock_v of_o some_o othersome_a shall_v also_o accurse_v it_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o violent_a motion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o ondermine_v the_o firmness_n of_o your_o faith_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v you_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v you_o by_o his_o testimony_n and_o true_o this_o be_v our_o only_a aid_n whenas_o the_o world_n be_v all_o on_o a_o uproar_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v despice_fw-la whatsoever_o it_o in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n judgement_n it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v a_o hundred_o time_n daily_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v where_o we_o must_v stand_v amongst_o so_o many_o turmoil_n to_o wit_n because_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god._n he_o be_v the_o only_a witness_n he_o do_v mighty_o beat_v down_o scatter_v abroad_o overthrow_n what_o thing_n soever_o this_o world_n have_v set_v upon_o high_a to_o darken_v or_o suppresie_n god_n truth_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v endow_v with_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v through_o the_o hatred_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v overcome_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o respect_n of_o man_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o faith_n shall_v wander_v in_o such_o sort_n yea_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n it_o must_v need_v wane_a miserable_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v call_v back_o unto_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_fw-mi be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n because_o it_o retain_v and_o stay_v our_o say_v in_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v no_o part_n of_o salvation_n else_o where_o he_o call_v he_o the_o comforter_n again_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o fear_v so_o long_o as_o we_o trust_v to_o his_o aid_n for_o christ_n mean_v to_o fortify_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o title_n lest_o it_o shall_v faint_v in_o any_o temptation_n that_o must_v also_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o present_a circumstance_n in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o we_o must_v understande_v the_o opposition_n that_o man_n be_v carry_v about_o diverse_o without_o this_o witness_n neither_o do_v they_o rest_v sound_o any_o where_n and_o that_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o speak_v he_o deliver_v man_n mind_n from_o all_o doubt_n and_o from_o fear_n of_o deceit_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o again_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n it_o serve_v to_o augment_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a against_o such_o strong_a invasion_n against_o so_o many_o &_o such_o forcible_a engine_n unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v the_o spirit_n but_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n gift_n but_o a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o appear_v
because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o 32_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v that_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o i_o you_o have_v tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o â—e_v of_o good_a courage_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 29_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o effectual_a that_o consolation_n be_v because_o it_o lift_v up_o unto_o great_a joyfulness_n those_o mind_n which_o be_v before_o cast_v down_o and_o discourage_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o as_o yet_o what_o christ_n his_o speech_n do_v import_v but_o although_o they_o comprehend_v it_o not_o as_o yet_o yet_o the_o only_a smell_n do_v refresh_v they_o in_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o their_o master_n speak_v plain_o and_o without_o any_o figure_n they_o pass_v measure_n in_o that_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o meaning_n they_o testify_v the_o truth_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v also_o try_v at_o this_o day_n for_o he_o that_o have_v taste_v but_o a_o little_a only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v more_o inflame_a and_o feal_v more_o force_n in_o a_o small_a quantity_n and_o portion_n of_o faith_n then_o if_o he_o have_v know_v all_o plato_n yea_o the_o sigh_n and_o sob_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o god_n work_v by_o some_o secret_a mean_n above_o their_o capacity_n for_o otherwise_o paul_n will_v not_o call_v they_o unexpresseable_a ro._n 8._o 26._o we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n feel_v some_o profit_v so_o that_o they_o may_v true_o testify_v that_o christ_n his_o word_n be_v not_o now_o altogether_o dark_a unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o error_n proceed_v thence_o because_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o sort_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o soirite_n shall_v be_v therefore_o they_o rejoice_v before_o the_o time_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a when_o he_o have_v but_o one_o crown_n of_o gold_n they_o gather_v by_o certain_a sign_n that_o christ_n come_v forth_o from_o god_n they_o boast_v as_o if_o they_o want_v nothing_o else_o but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o that_o knowledge_n as_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o christ_n shall_v be_v afterward_o 31_o now_o you_o believe_v because_o the_o disciple_n have_v too_o great_a a_o good_a like_n of_o themselves_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o remember_v their_o infirmity_n they_o must_v rather_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o compass_n we_o do_v never_o know_v sufficient_o what_o we_o lack_v and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v off_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o faith_n until_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o some_o serious_a experiment_n and_o trial_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v now_o declare_v how_o weak_a the_o faith_n be_v which_o we_o think_v be_v perfect_a christ_n call_v back_o his_o disciple_n unto_o this_o and_o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v short_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v he_o for_o persecution_n be_v like_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v say_v which_o whenas_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o small_a those_o man_n begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o shrink_v together_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o before_o therefore_o christ_n his_o interrogation_n be_v ironical_a and_o make_v je_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v you_o boast_v therefore_o as_o if_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o trial_n at_o hand_n which_o shall_v bewray_v your_o emptiness_n our_o security_n must_v be_v bridle_v thus_o while_o that_o it_o pass_v measure_n too_o much_o but_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v either_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o the_o disciple_n or_o that_o it_o be_v extinguish_v then_o when_o have_v forsake_v christ_n they_o run_v up_o &_o down_o i_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o their_o faith_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o do_v faint_a and_o fail_v yet_o there_o remain_v something_o whence_o new_a slip_n may_v spring_v 32_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a this_o correction_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o whit_n impair_v when_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o man_n for_o see_v that_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n be_v ground_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o remain_v perfect_a because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o his_o father_n will_v be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o borrow_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n whosoever_o shall_v ponder_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v stand_v steadfast_a when_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v neither_o shall_v the_o fall_n of_o all_o other_o overthrow_v his_o faith_n for_o we_o do_v not_o give_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n unless_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n 33_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o he_o repeat_v again_o how_o necessary_a those_o comfort_n be_v which_o he_o use_v to_o give_v they_o and_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o much_o sorrow_n and_o tribulation_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n this_o admonition_n that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v persuade_v that_o their_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a misery_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v and_o endure_v they_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v unto_o we_o like_o the_o surge_a sea_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v true_a peace_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o christ._n now_o we_o must_v note_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n if_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o doctrine_n will_v we_o then_o have_v our_o mind_n quiet_a and_o free_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n let_v we_o take_v good_a heed_n unto_o this_o sermon_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v give_v we_o peace_n in_o he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n as_o our_o sluggishness_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v with_o diverse_a affliction_n and_o we_o must_v be_v awake_v to_o seek_v remedy_n for_o our_o misery_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o to_o fight_v joyful_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o be_v certain_a to_o have_v success_n for_o if_o we_o fight_v not_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n or_o no_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o and_o by_o therefore_o when_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o fight_v he_o furnish_v we_o with_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n although_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o take_v some_o pain_n furthermore_o because_o there_o be_v always_o in_o we_o great_a matter_n of_o tremble_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_a but_o for_o our_o sake_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o we_o be_v almost_o oppress_v in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v be_v able_a safe_o to_o contemn_v what_o misery_n soever_o lie_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o behold_v that_o great_a glory_n whereunto_o our_o head_n have_v attain_v wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v christian_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n we_o be_v notwithstanding_o out_o of_o danger_n even_o in_o the_o very_a conflict_n christ_n comprehend_v in_o this_o place_n under_o this_o word_n world_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o especial_o all_o the_o corruption_n which_o satan_n abuse_v that_o he_o may_v deceive_v us._n chap._n 17._o 1_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n toward_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v also_o glorify_v thou_o 2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o all_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 3_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v 5_o and_o now_o
the_o person_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o mediator_n who_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o now_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o sense_n straightway_o into_o heaven_n whenas_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o lack_v external_a aid_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o keep_v the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n then_o in_o time_n past_a but_o after_o another_o sort_n because_o his_o divine_a majesty_n appear_v manifest_o in_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o he_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v cast_v away_o those_o who_o his_o son_n keep_v at_o his_o commandment_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v faithful_o execute_v &_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v i_o by_o thou_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v perish_v in_o my_o hand_n now_o see_v that_o thou_o take_v that_o again_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o keep_v it_o be_v thy_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o provide_v that_o it_o may_v remain_v safe_a whereas_o he_o acept_v judas_n he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a flock_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n do_v bear_v that_o show_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n have_v think_v otherwise_o of_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o excellent_a order_n it_o be_v therefore_o concern_v the_o grammar_n a_o unproper_a exception_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v speak_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o common_a meaning_n of_o man_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n be_v any_o whit_n weaken_v in_o the_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n of_o judas_n he_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n know_v long_o ago_o his_o fall_n which_o happen_v sudden_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o lose_a man_n or_o give_v over_o to_o destruction_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o next_o sentence_n judas_n fall_v away_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v but_o a_o man_n shall_v false_o gather_v thence_o that_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o judas_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n then_o to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v necessary_o enforce_v to_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o prophecy_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v foretell_v therein_o for_o doubtless_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v though_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o set_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n thence_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o only_o concern_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o foretell_v and_o prophecy_n do_v lay_v any_o necessity_n upon_o man_n or_o no_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n intend_v not_o to_o lay_v the_o cause_n of_o judas_n his_o destruction_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o matter_n of_o offence_n which_o may_v have_v shake_v many_o weak_a soul_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o take_v it_o away_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v testify_v in_o time_n past_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o we_o be_v almost_o afraid_a when_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v new_a thing_n which_o come_v sudden_o this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n and_o such_o as_o reach_v far_o for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v at_o this_o day_n that_o most_o man_n do_v faint_a by_o reason_n of_o offence_n save_v only_o because_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o god_n have_v well_o arm_v he_o while_o that_o he_o have_v in_o time_n foretell_v what_o evil_n soever_o they_o shall_v see_v 13_o these_o thingsspeake_v i_o in_o the_o world_n chirst_n show_v here_o that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o disciple_n so_o earnest_o as_o if_o he_o do_v doubt_n of_o or_o be_v careful_a &_o sorry_a for_o their_o state_n to_o come_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v remedy_v their_o carefulness_n and_o heaviness_n we_o know_v how_o great_o our_o mind_n be_v bend_v unto_o external_a help_n if_o we_o can_v espy_v any_o offer_v themselves_o we_o catch_v they_o greedy_o and_o do_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o they_o easy_o therefore_o christ_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o disciple_n not_o that_o he_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o they_o doubt_v i_o speak_v say_v he_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v when_o they_o hear_v i_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v quiet_a for_o their_o safety_n be_v already_o in_o safeguard_n see_v that_o christ_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o call_v that_o his_o joy_n which_o the_o disciple_n shall_v conceive_v from_o he_o or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o more_o brief_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n cause_n and_o pledge_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o unquietness_n in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o christ_n alone_o 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 15_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o evil_a 16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 17_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n 18_o as_o thou_o have_v sense_n i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o have_v also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n 19_o and_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n he_o commend_v the_o disciple_n to_o the_o father_n for_o another_o cause_n because_o they_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o he_o do_v also_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n because_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n can_v away_o with_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o defend_v they_o who_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n for_o thy_o word_n sake_n we_o must_v now_o remember_v that_o we_o hear_v late_o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v that_o christ_n his_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v far_o from_o destruction_n let_v we_o straightway_o learn_v to_o hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v those_o who_o labour_n for_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n whosoever_o he_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o wander_v among_o wolf_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n 15_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o teach_v wherein_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a consist_v not_o that_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o trouble_n they_o shall_v live_v at_o ease_n and_o dainty_o but_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n through_o god_n help_n neither_o do_v he_o tell_v his_o father_n what_o be_v expedient_a but_o he_o do_v rather_o provide_v for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o may_v temper_v their_o petition_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n pass_v their_o bound_n by_o this_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o prescribe_v in_o sum_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v the_o disciple_n his_o father_n grace_n y_fw-fr t_o it_o may_v set_v they_o free_a from_o all_o care_n &_o labour_n but_o he_o promise_v they_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v minister_v unto_o they_o invincible_a strength_n against_o their_o enemy_n &_o may_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o combat_n which_o they_o
guilty_a so_o those_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o draw_v into_o contrary_n and_o diverse_a opinion_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o courage_n as_o to_o defend_v that_o with_o inflexible_a constancy_n which_o be_v true_a and_o right_o all_o of_o we_o condemn_v pilot_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o say_v how_o many_o the_o world_n have_v who_o be_v like_a to_o pilate_n who_o do_v not_o only_a whip_n christ_n in_o his_o member_n but_o also_o in_o his_o doctrine_n many_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v deliver_v those_o from_o death_n which_o labour_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v cause_n they_o wicked_o to_o deny_v christ_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o set_v christ_n to_o be_v mock_v that_o he_o may_v lead_v a_o infamous_a life_n othersome_a while_o they_o gather_v a_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o can_v like_v of_o do_v pull_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o whole_a gospel_n they_o think_v there_o be_v some_o great_a act_n do_v if_o a_o few_o gross_a abuse_n be_v amend_v but_o it_o be_v better_a that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v bury_v for_o a_o season_n they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o scourge_v for_o it_o shall_v spring_v again_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o tyrant_n but_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o hard_a matter_n to_o have_v it_o restore_v to_o the_o purity_n thereof_o when_o it_o have_v be_v once_o corrupt_v 2._o the_o soldier_n plat_v questionless_a this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pilot_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o rebuke_v and_o shame_n because_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o king_n and_o that_o to_o fulfil_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v lawful_o accuse_v christ._n yet_o the_o wickedness_n and_o wantonness_n of_o the_o soldier_n do_v go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o judge_n like_v as_o the_o wicked_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v any_o opportunity_n offer_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a do_v catch_v the_o same_o greedy_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v wonder_a who_o mind_n so_o doleful_a a_o spectacle_n do_v not_o move_v with_o pity_n but_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o this_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 6_o take_v you_o he_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v christ_n into_o their_o hand_n neither_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o think_v best_a he_o do_v only_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v their_o hangmanne_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v add_v immediate_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n for_o their_o sake_n whereas_o the_o priest_n and_o officer_n alone_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o crucify_v it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o fury_n in_o the_o people_n save_v only_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o inflame_v with_o these_o fan_n 7._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o according_a to_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o therefore_o when_o pilate_n hear_v this_o word_n he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a 9_o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o austere_a 10._o then_o pylat_fw-la say_v speak_v thou_o not_o to_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o power_n to_o loose_v thou_o 11._o jesus_n answer_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n against_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o more_o sin_n 7._o we_o have_v a_o law_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o persecute_v christ_n by_o law_n and_o not_o for_o their_o pleasure_n or_o hatred_n for_o they_o perceive_v that_o pilate_n have_v touch_v they_o overtwhartly_n they_o speak_v as_o unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v after_o our_o own_o manner_n and_o custom_n but_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n furthermore_n this_o accusation_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o some_o cleake_a and_o colour_n yet_o they_o err_v great_o in_o the_o supposition_n the_o general_a doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o take_v to_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n whosoever_o shall_v take_v you_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o consider_v what_o title_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o messiah_n because_o they_o may_v easy_o thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o also_o vouchsafe_v to_o inquire_v whether_o jesus_n be_v that_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n in_o time_n past_a or_o no._n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o they_o fetch_v a_o false_a consequence_n from_o a_o true_a principle_n because_o they_o mistake_v it_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v diligent_o to_o distinguish_v between_o general_a doctrine_n and_o supposition_n for_o many_o unskilful_a and_o light_a man_n if_o they_o have_v be_v once_o deceive_v with_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o do_v also_o reject_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o liberty_n reign_v too_o much_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v so_o beware_v of_o deceit_n and_o fallacy_n that_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v true_a may_v remain_v perfect_a and_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v impair_v again_o we_o may_v easy_o refute_v the_o wicked_a by_o this_o mean_n which_o cloak_n evil_a cause_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o principle_n which_o they_o take_v thence_o like_a as_o when_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n high_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o bring_v nothing_o wherein_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v deny_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o when_o as_o they_o will_v pull_v to_o themselves_o what_o authority_n soever_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n they_o do_v wicked_o and_o with_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o snatch_v that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v upon_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no._n and_o here_o they_o utter_o fail_v in_o like_a sort_n when_o they_o rage_v furious_o against_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o this_o cloak_n and_o colour_n that_o they_o be_v ordeâ—ned_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o as_o we_o look_v thorough_o into_o the_o matter_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o defend_v true_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n less_o then_o with_o the_o care_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o that_o they_o fight_v only_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o tyranny_n those_o man_n which_o be_v content_a with_o general_a principle_n and_o mark_v not_o the_o circumstance_n do_v think_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o withstand_v we_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v easy_o drive_v away_o those_o smoke_n wherewith_o they_o deceive_v man_n 8_o he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a meaning_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o first_o be_v that_o pilate_n be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n if_o any_o tumult_n shall_v have_v rise_v because_o he_o have_v not_o condemn_v christ_n the_o other_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v touch_v with_o some_o religion_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n name_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n confirm_v this_o second_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o go_v again_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o ask_v christ_n whence_o he_o be_v for_o it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o be_v afraid_a
common_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o we_o see_v christ_n allow_v doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v rash_o and_o false_o unto_o himself_o be_v take_v from_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o do_v flat_o allow_v that_o which_o th._n say_v wherefore_o this_o one_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v the_o madness_n of_o arrius_n sufficient_o for_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o imagine_v two_o go_n moreover_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v express_v in_o this_o place_n when_o as_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n he_o call_v he_o his_o twice_o with_o great_a force_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o a_o lively_a &_o earnest_a feel_n of_o faith_n 29._o thomas_n because_o christ_n reprehend_v nothing_o in_o tho._n save_v only_o that_o he_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o faith_n violent_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unconuenient_a than_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o persuasion_n conceive_v by_o touch_v &_o see_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v out_o of_o y_z t_z which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v for_o th._n be_v not_o simple_o bring_v by_o touch_v or_o see_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o god_n but_o be_v awake_v he_o remember_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v almost_o forget_v before_o for_o doubtless_o faith_n can_v flow_v from_o the_o bare_a experiment_n of_o thing_n but_o she_o must_v have_v her_o beginning_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n chide_v tho._n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v such_o honour_n unto_o his_o word_n as_o he_o ought_v &_o that_o he_o tie_v faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o ought_v earnest_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o other_o sense_n bless_a be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v christ_n commend_v faith_n in_o this_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n alone_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o sense_n &_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o do_v brief_o define_v the_o force_n &_o nature_n of_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o present_a sight_n but_o pierce_v unto_o the_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sense_n &_o perceive_v of_o man_n and_o true_o we_o must_v give_v god_n this_o honour_n that_o his_o truth_n be_v unto_o we_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o itself_o faith_n have_v in_o deed_n her_o sight_n yet_o such_o as_o do_v not_o abide_v below_o in_o y_z e_z world_n &_o in_o earthly_a object_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o evidence_n of_o invisible_a thing_n or_o of_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 15._o 7._o set_a it_o against_o sight_n do_v signify_v that_o it_o stick_v not_o in_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o thing_n present_a neither_o do_v it_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o trust_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o overcom_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o she_o may_v fasten_v her_o anchor_n in_o heaven_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v rise_v unto_o the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v surpass_v all_o humane_a apprehension_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n disagree_v with_o that_o other_o math._n 13._o 16._o where_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v bless_v which_o see_v he_o present_v i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o corporal_a behold_v and_o sight_n only_o as_o in_o that_o place_n but_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a since_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n thereof_o he_o compare_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v better_a because_o there_o shine_v unto_o they_o a_o more_o perfect_a light_n yea_o because_o the_o substance_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o figure_n be_v give_v they_o many_o wicked_a man_n see_v christ_n then_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o happy_a therefore_o but_o we_o who_o never_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o eye_n do_v enjoy_v that_o blessedness_n which_o christ_n commend_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v call_v bless_v who_o consider_v spiritual_o that_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n behold_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o us._n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 3._o 1._o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n wherefore_o if_o we_o covette_n to_o see_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o may_v make_v we_o happy_a and_o bless_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v when_o we_o see_v not_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o agree_v with_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v which_o love_n christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o rejoice_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n although_o they_o behold_v he_o not_o and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v wrest_v these_o word_n to_o approve_v their_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v more_o than_o frivolous_a they_o bid_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o likeness_n of_o bread_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v but_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o make_v faith_n subject_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o if_o it_o go_v but_o a_o little_a beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n iâ—_n we_o must_v believe_v all_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o then_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v tie_v to_o all_o monster_n which_o it_o please_v man_n to_o invent_v to_o all_o fable_n which_o they_o lust_v to_o blunder_v out_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n this_o say_n of_o christ_n may_v take_v place_n that_o must_v first_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n they_o allege_v the_o word_n in_o deed_n for_o their_o transubstantion_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o expound_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o dote_a and_o folly_n 30._o many_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v jesus_n before_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n 31._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n 30._o many_o other_o unless_o this_o prevention_n have_v be_v add_v the_o reader_n may_v have_v think_v that_o john_n have_v omit_v none_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n do_v &_o that_o he_o have_v the_o perfect_a &_o full_a history_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o therefore_o john_n do_v testify_v first_o that_o he_o do_v only_o write_v certain_a thing_n of_o many_o not_o because_o the_o other_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v recite_v but_o because_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o edify_v faith_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o that_o age_n second_o although_o we_o do_v not_o know_v at_o this_o day_n what_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o set_v light_n by_o they_o because_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v seal_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o miracle_n 31._o and_o these_o thing_n by_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o write_v so_o much_o as_o aught_o to_o satisfy_v we_o because_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v &_o bear_v too_o much_o with_o itself_o furthermore_o john_n know_v well_o what_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v and_o see_v that_o he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o abolish_v their_o write_n without_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o separate_v their_o narration_n from_o he_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o faith_n be_v found_v and_o ground_v in_o miracle_n which_o ought_v whole_o to_o â—eane_v unto_o the_o
&_o 7._o 38._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o perfect_a master_n of_o truth_n 16._o 12._o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o he_o 1._o 32._o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4._o 23._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o spirit_n 13._o 21._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o only_a aid_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o 16._o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o place_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 12._o 6._o to_o what_o end_n the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o 16._o 13._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 16._o 14._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v christ_n by_o measure_n 3._o 34._o the_o spirit_n reprove_v man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 16._o 8._o why_o christ_n add_v the_o visible_a breathe_v in_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n 20._o 22._o what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 14._o 18._o jesus_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 19_o 3._o how_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n 4._o 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n wherewith_o satan_n drive_v the_o wicked_a 12_o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v declare_v thing_n to_o come_v 16._o 13._o spital_n jesus_n make_v clay_n of_o spittle_n 9_o 6._o sick_a the_o sick_a man_n who_o have_v lay_v sick_a thirty_o &_o eight_o year_n be_v make_v whole_a by_o christ._n 5._o 9_o to_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o 35._o synagogue_n christ_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n 6._o 59_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 9_o 22._o and_o 12._o 42._o and_o 16._o 2._o t_o teach_v teach_v of_o god_n 6._o 45._o teacher_n it_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o frame_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o 22._o christ_n the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o 21._o with_o what_o stoutness_n of_o mind_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v endue_v 2._o 28._o and_o 8._o 29._o and_o 16._o 3._o whereupon_o the_o authority_n of_o teacher_n depend_v 3._o 2._o teach_v god_n have_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o teach_v 14._o 25._o temple_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v by_o herod_n 2._o 20._o to_o what_o end_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v 2._o 16._o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n why_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o 16._o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n 7_o 24._o 28._o and_o 8._o 12._o 1._o and_o 18._o 20._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o jew_n 2._o 19_o 21._o temple_n why_a our_o body_n be_v call_v temple_n 2._o 19_o tempt_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 18._o 9_o testimony_n all_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 3._o 11._o christ_n give_v testimony_n of_o himself_o 8._o 13._o &_o 14._o 18._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n 5._o 32._o &_o 36._o &_o 88_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n of_o john_n baptist_n 1._o 26._o thief_n a_o thief_n &_o a_o murderer_n 10._o 12._o &_o 8._o thief_n thief_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n 19_o 18._o thernades_n fasten_v of_o the_o thernade_n a_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o jew_n 7._o 2._o thank_n to_o give_v thanks_o 11._o 2._o 3._o thomas_n thomas_n didymus_n 11._o 16._o he_o be_v reprehend_v for_o his_o unbelief_n thirst._n let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n go_v unto_o christ_n 7._o 37._o to_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o ever_o and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o thirst_n title_n the_o title_n of_o christes_fw-fr cause_n 19_o 19_o trouble_a let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 14._o 1._o 27._o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n 14._o 6_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v defend_v although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v nay_o 5._o 18._o it_o be_v know_v to_o christe_n how_o much_o the_o truth_n differ_v from_o figure_n 19_o 10._o truth_n be_v take_v for_o perfection_n of_o faith_n 14._o 6._o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a say_v christ_n 8._o 32._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 16._o 13._o christ_n full_a of_o truth_n 1._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o man_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 6._o 14._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 18._o 37._o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o truth_n 3._o 21._o christ_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 18._o 37._o the_o devil_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n christ_n speak_v the_o truth_n 8._o 45._o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n 16._o 13._o twelve_o twelve_o choose_v by_o christ_n 6._o 7._o time_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 7._o 6._o &_o 8._o five_o unity_n unity_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n be_v ground_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n 19_o 23._o unbelief_n how_o unbelief_n be_v call_v the_o fountain_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n 8._o 24._o &_o 15._o 22._o unbelief_n do_v stop_v the_o way_n before_o we_o that_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n 11._o 34._o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o have_v life_n 3._o 38._o unrighteousness_n unrighteousness_n be_v not_o in_o god_n 7._o 23._o union_n the_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o union_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n 14._o 20._o voice_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o 23._o how_o horrible_a the_o voice_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o last_o judgement_n 18._o 4._o the_o sheep_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 10_o 16._o vine_n we_o must_v note_v three_o thing_n chief_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o vine_n 15._o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n 15._o 1._o w_n way_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o way_n the_o trueh_o and_o the_o life_n 14._o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n water_n pot_n water_n pot_n of_o stone_n 2._o 6._o weep_v mary_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v weep_v for_o lazarus_n his_o death_n 11._o 33_o you_o shall_v mourn_v &_o weep_v 16._o 20_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o magdalen_n as_o she_o weep_v 20._o 15._o whole_a christ_n make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a 7._o 22_o thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o 5._o 14._o whip_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o whip_n of_o god_n 9_o 34._o pilate_n deliver_v jesus_n into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v whip_v 19_o 1._o weakness_n christ_n his_o weakness_n ought_v to_o underprop_v faith_n 14._o 1._o wicked_a the_o wicked_a be_v not_o straightway_o to_o be_v discover_v 13._o 22._o &_o 26._o wicked_a man_n must_v be_v call_v unto_o god_n judgement_n seat_n 8._o 28_o worship_n the_o rule_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 5._o 24._o whence_o we_o must_v set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n worship_n 18._o 39_o worshipper_n who_o be_v true_a worshipper_n 4._o 23._o &_o 24._o woman_n the_o comparison_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 16._o 21._o word_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 11._o 〈…〉_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v life_n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v judge_n he_o that_o reject_v his_o word_n 12._o 42._o to_o abide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n 8._o 31._o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n 8._o 51._o &_o 14._o 23._o 24._o &_o 15._o 20._o &_o 17._o 6._o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v dark_a unto_o us._n 16._o 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 17._o 17._o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 1._o 1._o be_v make_v flesh_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 14._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mark_n of_o faith_n 20._o 31._o the_o word_n of_o life_n 6._o 68_o what_o knowledge_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o christ_n without_o the_o word_n 6._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o invent_v any_o thing_n in_o divine_a matter_n without_o the_o word_n 6._o 15._o we_o must_v always_o hold_v a_o mutual_a consent_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n 11._o 21._o with_o what_o remedy_n we_o must_v cure_v the_o